(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Thirty-five years in the New Forest"

THIRTY-FIVE YEARS IN 
THE NEW FOREST 




LONDON: r-.IJWA.RJ; ARNOLD. 



THIRTY-FIVE YEARS IN 
THE NEW FOREST 



BY THE 



HON. GERALD LASCELLES, C.B, 

DEPUTY SURVEYOR OF NEW FOREST; ALSO OF ALICE 

HOLT, WOOLMER, BKRE, AND PARKHURST FORESTS 

STEWARD OF THE MANOR OF LYNDHURST 




THE " STIBEUP OP KUFUS " 

LONDON 

EDWAED ARNOLD 
1915 

[All rights reserved] 



TO 

, MY DEAR WIFE 

WHO BRIGHTENED FOR ME THE YEARS OF 
WHICH I WRITE IN THIS BOOK 



372700 



CONTENTS 



CHAP. PAGE 

I. INTRODUCTION 1 

II. THE GROWN AND THB COMMONERS ... 7 

III. THE FOREST IN DANGER 14 

IV. THE COURT OP VERDERERS . .21 
V. MAKING A START 25 

VI. SOME VERDERERS, OLD AND NEW . 33 

VII. MY WORK, MY STAFF, AND MY CHIEFS . 44 

VIII. THE NEW FOREST DEER 64 

IX. THE KING'S HOUSE 95 

X. ROYAL VISITS .127 

XI. FORESTRY .138 

XII. HUNTING 177 

XIII. SHOOTING IN THE NEW FOREST . . 246 

XIV. FALCONRY .276 

INDEX 298 



yii 



ILLUSTRATIONS 



THE AUTHOR 

GRITNAM WOOD ..... 
THE VERDERERS' HALL, KING'S HOUSE . 
NEW FOREST PONIES 

THE KING'S HOUSE, 1904 (NORTH SIDE) . 
THE KING'S HOUSE (SOUTH SIDE) . 

1. AS RESTORED IN 1904 

2. BEFORE RESTORATION 

AN ANCIENT POLLARD BEECH . 
A MEET OF THE NEW FOREST FOXHOUNDS 
ROBERT ALLEN, HUNTSMAN TO THE BUCK- 
HOUNDS, 1896 



Frontispiece 

Facing page 16 

34 

62 

96 

128 



152 
178 

202 



THIRTY-FIVE YEARS IN 
THE NEW FOREST 

CHAPTER I 

INTRODUCTION 

I WAS born at Goldsbrough in Yorkshire in 
October 1849, and, like many other natives of that 
county, especially those who bear the same name 
as myself, I became keenly interested in sport 
from my very early days. At the age of six 
I was duly blooded by Charles Treadwell, who 
was huntsman to the Bramham Moor hounds for 
twenty-three years. 

I went through the usual course of education 
at Eton and at Magdalene College, Cambridge. 
I was never without a ferret at Eton, and gene- 
rally had at the least a share in a dog. My 
Cambridge days were, perhaps, the happiest of my 
life. We had then a very cheery sporting set at 
Magdalene. Among them Sir Charles Fitzwilliam, 
now Crown Equerry to His Majesty; the late 
J. Maunsell Richardson, who, besides playing 



2 THE NEW FOREST 

cricket for Harrow and Cambridge, distinguished 
himself by training and riding the winners of 
the Grand National for two years in succession ; 
the present Lord Kesteven, and many others. 
We all of us revelled in the drag, and at certain 
times Newmarket Heath occupied much of our 
leisure. 

After leaving Cambridge, I had a spell of 
about four years in the City at Lloyd's, and in 
1875, in which year I was married, I joined a 
manufacturing firm at Leeds. 

The indoor life in the surroundings of Leeds 
was unendurable, and I set to work, in earnest 
to study Land Agency, as a more congenial pro- 
fession, being helped thereto by being given a 
seat in the office of Mr. Constantine Moorsom, 
agent to the Harewood estates, and by having 
much work thrown open for my study and in- 
spection in the offices of other kind friends who 
were members of my profession. 

In 1880 I was appointed by Lord Beaconsfield 
to the post of Deputy Surveyor of the New Forest 
and the other Crown forests in Hampshire 
five in all besides other properties. This en- 
tailed, in addition to the work of the New Forest, 
a tract of 92,000 acres, a good deal of travelling 
about from one property to the other ; and from 
the time of my appointment to that of my retire- 



INTRODUCTION 3 

ment, my leisure hours, except when on leave, 
were few, and had always to be made up for 
by working double tides. My home, however, 
was in the New Forest, at the old King's House 
(the Queen's House for all the earlier years of 
my service) at Lyndhurst ; and it is with my 
experiences there, rather than with my other 
work, that I propose to deal in these pages. I 
do not propose to attempt anything in the shape 
of a history of the New Forest that would be 
a difficult and much more serious undertaking ! 

I have only dipped into ancient records 
where they served or, indeed, were necessary, in 
order to correctly describe the condition of Forest 
affairs as they presented themselves to me. It 
took me years before I could find out the why 
and wherefore of many of the customs and pre- 
judices that I encountered. But there generally 
was a reason, and, while it interested me to dig 
out this concealed root, I also found that when 
it was discovered it was often much appreciated 
by my local friends, who had neither the time 
nor the opportunity to hunt out these things 
for themselves. If, then, I have been a little 
diffuse in such matters as these, and perhaps 
especially in what I may call Forest politics, 
and the various storms that ever vex that 
stormy sea on which the barques of Crown, com- 



4 THE NEW FOREST 

moner, and British public alike contend in their 
traffic, I trust the reader who has no occasion to 
trouble himself with any of these things will 
bear with me, mindful ever as I am of the local 
foresters who love to discuss these matters. 

Indeed, a large book might be filled with 
such disputations, but I have restricted myself 
solely to those which led to the events passing 
in my brief space of thirty-five years, terminat- 
ing with 1914. 

Prosily no doubt, as is the wont of the gar- 
rulus senex, who is invariably laudator temporis 
acti se puero, and though I have laboured to 
avoid those particular rocks, I doubt if anyone 
attempting my task could steer his barque en- 
tirely clear of them. 

Lastly, I have written this book, because it 
amused me to do so. Because it was pleasant 
in my old age to recount, before memory slips 
quite away, incidents of the best and happiest 
years of my life. Because I liked just once 
again to recall the old fights, the old hunts, the 
old days of good hard work in the woods and 
about them, planning their future, realising their 
defects, and rejoicing when nature was propitious 
and plantations flourished. 

In this book, however, I have no single word 
to say about politics, local or otherwise. 



INTRODUCTION 5 

It is an unwritten rule of the Civil Service 
that its permanent officials take no part what- 
ever in politics. How others interpret this rule 
I know not, but I do know that as far as I 
was concerned I carefully abstained from all 
political action even of the most trifling descrip- 
tion, and took care that my subordinates acted 
on the same lines. I never attended a meeting 
of either party, or, in fact, gave any man a right 
to say on which side I was likely to cast my 
vote. 

I have had the advantage of being able to 
refer to various papers and records in my office 
of official or semi-official character, but I have, 
I trust, done nothing to infringe the Public 
Secrets Act. In fact many of these papers 
have appeared in print in various books be- 
fore now. 

Especially they were before the public in 
those articles which I myself wrote on " New 
Forest Sport and Forestry " in the Victoria County 
History of Hampshire ; and I am much indebted 
to Messrs. Constable & Co., the publishers of that 
work, for their kind permission to make use of 
some of the paragraphs which then appeared in 
connection with the public papers which were 
quoted therein. Especially on various memo- 
randa connected with the King's House and 



6 THE NEW FOREST 

Royal visits thereto, I have adopted the 
Victoria History as my authority for the quota- 
tions from sundry papers in the Land Record 
Office, without appending, as is therein done, the 
precise reference, and date of the particular 
document quoted from. 



CHAPTER II 

THE CROWN AND THE COMMONERS 

IT is curious how little is known of the New 
Forest except among those who either reside in 
its neighbourhood or else visit it regularly. 
People often say, "Oh! I know the New Forest 
well I motored all through it the other day." 
That is to say, they dashed to Bournemouth or 
Ringwood and back along one of the few main 
roads, and barely saw even the roadside as it 
flashed past. There are only two ways really to 
see the New Forest and realise what it is like. 
One is to go on foot with a pair of extra stout 
boots and a walking-stick, but this takes a long 
time, and is a fatiguing process. The other 
the only way fit for a gentleman is from the 
back of a pleasant, well-mannered horse, with 
good shoulders and a trained eye for ruts and 
rabbit holes. With such a conveyance, the most 
delightful summer's day imaginable can be spent 
in rambling about the beautiful heaths and 
woodland scenes of all kinds that make up this 
beautiful Forest. 



8 THE NEW FOREST 

This great tract of 92,000 acres is divided 
into the following classes of lands : 

Acres. 

Open heath and pasture .... 39,678 

Open lands with timber .... 5,300 

Plantations enclosed 11,138 

open 6,532 

Freehold lands of the Crown . . . 2,089 

Private property within the Forest . . 27,658 

92,395 



Over the whole of the 64,737 acres which are 
Crown property, the members of public have the 
privilege of roaming at will on horseback, or on 
foot, with or without wheeled transport, so long 
as they do no harm and infringe none of the 
very few regulations that exist for the protec- 
tion of the public property. 

There are divided interests in various por- 
tions of the lands described above. There is 
first the right of the Crown, which is that of 
the absolute owner of the whole 64,737 acres 
that is to say, over the whole Forest less the 
27,658 acres of private lands. 

Secondly, there is the above-mentioned privi- 
lege of all loyal subjects, amounting to a practi- 
cal though not a legal right to wander in 
right of the Crown, not as against it, over the 
whole of the Crown property except those free- 



THE CROWN AND COMMONERS 9 

holds which are in some cases demised tempo- 
rarily to private individuals. 

Thirdly, there are the rights of the com- 
moners of the New Forest to exercise over certain 
portions of the Forest conjointly with the Crown 
certain defined privileges of pasture, of pannage, 
and of estovers in respect of the ownership of 
certain particular lands or houses. 

Of these commoners there are two sections. 
First, the landowner, often the proprietor of 
a large estate, who is the possessor of the 
lands to which as set forth and defined by the 
statutory register, these rights attach. He is 
the actual commoner, and the owner of the 
rights. 

Secondly, there is the exercising commoner 
or the tenant to whom the large proprietor has 
let his land, to farm it in the ordinary course 
of English estate management. These form 
the main body of the commoners who actually 
breed and turn out cattle and ponies in the 
right of their landlord, for the right attaches 
solely to the land or the house, not to the indi- 
vidual, and for these rights they pay a sub- 
stantial amount in the form of additional rent 
for each right, and may be termed vicarious 
commoners. 

There are also a number of small holders, 



10 THE NEW FOREST 

living on their own land and in their own houses, 
who own and exercise rights of common. They 
are a very prosperous and praiseworthy commu- 
nity. They represent the genuine commoner and 
his interests far more than those landlords who 
let out their rights, or those tenants who rent a 
large farm and go in for pony ranching in the 
Forest, even though they perhaps own the larger 
proportion of the ponies running out. But the 
small freeholder is the real pony breeder and cattle 
and pig raiser on small but efficient lines, who 
ought to be encouraged in every possible manner. 
It will be obvious that these common rights con- 
stitute a property of great value, and that there 
is necessarily considerable friction between those 
who own and constantly desire to increase and 
enhance them, and the Crown as actual owner of 
the soil over which they are exercised, and again 
with the public exercising its privileges in right 
of the Crown. 

This constant state of conflict has existed 
from time immemorial, and been the subject of 
numerous inquiries by official committees and of 
Acts of Parliament based on the results of these 
inquiries. 

It would be tedious to follow out these dis- 
cussions in full, but for the purposes of this 
present story it is necessary to go back as far as 



THE CROWN AND COMMONERS 11 

the New Forest Act of 1851, generally known as 
the Deer Removal Act. 

This Act, which followed upon a comprehen- 
sive inquiry by a Parliamentary Committee 
known as " Lord Duncan's Committee," com- 
pletely transformed the whole character of the 
Forest. Up to that time it had been maintained 
(at considerable cost, it is true) as a vast and 
beautiful park, well stocked with deer and full of 
woods of fine timber, and also others of more 
scrubby and inferior trees which had no little 
beauty of their own, if their money value was 
small. The Crown's rights to enclose land for 
the growth of timber had only been exercised to 
the extent of some 2000 acres, and this had re- 
sulted in the formation of oak woods of about 
150 years old, equal in beauty to any part of the 
Forest. The whole forest was maintained on 
Royal lines as a beautiful domain, in a condition 
now lost and ever to be regretted, but at that 
date difficult to defend from the practical .point 
of view. 

The Sovereign had long ceased to make any 
use of the Forest for purposes of sport. The 
general public hardly knew of its existence, and 
before the days even of railway accommodation, 
visitors to the Forest must have been few indeed. 
The commoners clamoured for the removal of the 



12 THE NEW FOREST 

deer, under the impression that they would get 
for their cattle all the pasturage absorbed by 
them. The Treasury, from motives of economy, 
lent a willing ear to the proposal. It was gene- 
rally felt, from a practical point of view, that a 
better use could be made of that part of this 
great national property which consisted of timber 
growing soil than was the case at that time ; and 
after the fullest possible inquiry into the matter 
by Parliament the Deer Removal Act was passed 
in the year 1851, and the palmy days of the 
beautiful old Forest came to an end. 

The main points of the Act were (1) that 
the deer should be removed within two years. 
(2) That a Register of Common Rights should 
be compiled, deciding once and for ever what 
common rights should attach to the various 
plots of land concerned. This was a most costly 
volume to prepare ; it absorbed about six years 
of time, and cost some 6000, but it was of 
great value to the commoners as well as the 
Crown, by securing all their rights against pos- 
sible intrusion by any outside parties. 

The Crown was to be compensated for the 
surrender of the right to stock the Forest with 
deer to the absolute limit of the animals it could 
maintain by being given a right to enclose land 
for the growth of timber as against the com- 



THE CROWN AND COMMONERS 13 

moners, to the extent of 10,000 acres, in addition 
to the rights conferred by previous Acts, amount 
ing to 6000 acres, with the right to throw out 
lands when the woodlands upon them were 
thought to be of an age when they were safe 
from damage by cattle and to enclose the like 
quantity from the open Forest, but so that the 
area under enclosure should never exceed 16,000 
acres at one time. 

At the time, this arrangement seemed to 
satisfy all parties. The Crown gained a power 
which practically in course of years would en- 
able it to cover with timber the whole of the 
Forest wherever the soil was sufficiently good 
for that purpose. The commoners were protected 
in so far that their cattle could never be ex- 
cluded from more than 16,000 acres at one time. 
And this safeguard appeared to content them at 
the time if, indeed, contentment has ever been 
known to that body. They looked forward to 
enhanced profits by getting for their cattle the 
whole of the feed which the deer to the number 
generally of from 4000 to 6000 had hitherto 
consumed. They also got their register, of im- 
mense value to them, which settled all their 
claims and gave them a statutory position. 



CHAPTER III 

THE FOREST IN DANGER 

FOR a while things went well, but in a short 
time discontent sprang up. In the first place 
the register, valuable as it is, had rather seriously 
discounted the rights of the commoners and 
others as they had imagined them to be, and as, 
in some cases, they had actually exercised them. 
Various customs, or alleged customs, were found 
to be altogether outside the limits of the rights to 
which, by ancient practice or grant, the commoners 
were entitled. When all these matters were 
carefully gone into by three gentlemen learned 
in the law (one of whom subsequently rose to 
the position of Lord Chief Justice of England), 
the various claims of the commoners were con- 
siderably boiled down, and a great number of 
persons, who had been exercising rights of 
common, were found to possess legally no such 
rights at all. Altogether the register, useful as 
it was to the genuine owner or exerciser of 
these rights, was not altogether an unmixed 
blessing to the whole countryside. 

Worst of all, perhaps, was the discovery that, 



THE FOREST IN DANGER 15 

instead of the pasturage being increased by the 
removal of the deer, the contrary was the case. 
The deer had been invaluable in keeping down the 
growth of holly, more particularly, and of other 
rough undergrowth, which after their removal 
began to encroach upon the lawns, where alone 
the best pasturage grows. It is indeed an actual 
fact that there is less pasturage in the open 
Forest now, when 6000 deer have been taken 
off it, than there was when they were alive, 
grazing alongside the cattle, because their valu- 
able aid in keeping back the rough growth from 
the pasture has been lost. This result was fore- 
seen by neither side at the time. Further, as 
the new plantations under the Act began to be 
made, and the cattle excluded from consider- 
able areas, the commoners began to grumble, 
although this was absolutely in accordance with 
the settlement they had agreed to. Altogether the 
commoners and the local landowners began to 
feel that they had made a bad bargain by the 
Act which they had agitated for in 1851. 
What they had petitioned for, and obtained, was 
not as good a thing as they imagined, and, 
moreover, they did not like to pay the price they 
had agreed to give for it. 

So agitations, local and political, were rife 
within ten years after the passing of the 1851 



16 THE NEW FOREST 

Act, and the condition of the Forest was just as 
much one of discontent as it had been for the 
previous hundred years, in spite of the efforts 
that had been made to satisfy it. 

These agitations continued until the whole 
question of the operation of the Deer Removal 
Act the discontent of the commoners, before 
and since the passing of that remedial measure 
was referred in 1868 to a Committee of the 
House of Lords. 

That Committee made a very full and judicial 
inquiry into the rights and the wrongs of both 
sides, and its report was much of the nature of 
a judgment of Solomon, viz. that, since from time 
immemorial grievances and disputes had been 
rife on both sides, to which there seemed to be 
no solution, the time had come to destroy the 
bone of contention, and to disafforest and par- 
tition up the whole Forest. This was the con- 
clusion to which most people, having regard to 
the precedents in other cases, had been driven 
long before. Indeed, so long ago as 1789 the 
same solution had been arrived at and carefully 
considered by a Royal Commission, despairing, as 
the House of Lords did in 1868, of arriving at a 
reconciliation of the conflicting interests ; but for- 
tunately they decided to postpone the evil day, 
and try remedial measures first. 



THE FOREST IN DANGER 17 

It was now considered as a settled thing that 
the New Forest as a whole was to cease to 
exist. Not that there would not still have been 
a very large wild tract, or tracts of heath inter- 
spersed with woodlands, left for the enjoyment of 
the public, but large sections would also have 
been allotted to the commoners in satisfaction of 
their rights which would have been enclosed and 
broken up, while the large allotment to the 
Crown would for the most part have been culti- 
vated as timber plantations enjoyable enough in 
the future, but not when first planted. Anyhow, 
the ancient New Forest, already curtailed as to 
its amenities, would have ceased to exist from the 
passing of the necessary Act. 

A certain section of common right owners 
were at first a good deal attracted by the pro- 
posal, because of the large additions of freehold 
lands which they would have gained for their 
estates, in lieu of common rights, which, to a 
good many of them, were not worth a great 
deal. But the smaller commoners, and all the 
large non-commoner population of the district, 
were much opposed to the loss of the Forest. 
The small commoner did not think that the com- 
pensation he would receive would really make 
up for the loss of his right. The bulk of the 
local residents who are not commoners would get 



18 THE NEW FOREST 

no compensation whatever for the loss of their 
pleasure ground. So the agitation against the 
recommendations of the Lords' Committee grew 
until it might almost be said to be unanimous 
locally, at any rate. 

But the agitation of a number of private indi- 
viduals, on behalf of their own profit or pleasure, 
might not have availed against the arguments in 
favour of the more profitable use of the public 
property had not a far more powerful ally come 
to their assistance in the shape of the public 
itself, in whose interests it was supposed dis- 
afforestation was necessary. 

The Office of Woods and the Committee of 
the House of Lords had overlooked the great 
and growing craving for open spaces free to the 
public. They quite forgot the increasing love of 
beauty and of fine scenery which was becoming 
implanted in the minds of the general public. 
They altogether overlooked the force of the aes- 
thetic movement, which may be said to have 
started with the Great Exhibition of 1851 a 
force which would induce the majority of the 
public gladly to waive some thousands of pounds 
of additional income rather than lose this mag- 
nificent park to take their pleasure in. Last of 
all, they forgot that at about even date with the 
passing of the Deer Removal Act, the London 



THE FOREST IN DANGER 19 

and Dorchester Railway was made right through 
the Forest, and was bringing thousands of 
people to explore it and to discover what it was 
worth to them. Those thousands of visitors now- 
a-days, with improved railway facilities and the 
advent of mechanical traction on the roads, have 
grown into millions, as all who know the Forest 
will recognise, and it was well that the force of 
the movement was realised in good time, and the 
Forest, as it then existed, was preserved to be so 
highly appreciated, as undoubtedly it now is. 
Accordingly, in 1870, Mr. Fawcett induced the 
House of Commons to pass a resolution prohibit- 
ing further planting or enclosing pending legisla- 
tion and until the whole New Forest question 
had been further inquired into. 

This gave the commoners and local residents 
time to organise their forces, and especially to 
combine with their new ally in the shape of 
altered public opinion, and the movement in 
favour of open spaces, which was being power- 
fully worked by the Commons Preservation 
Society. These adjuncts were organised for all 
they were worth, and dovetailed into the plea 
for preservation of local interests ably and well. 
The Office of Woods missed making the point that 
if the public desired to maintain the Forest as a 
great public park, they were there and ready to 



20 THE NEW FOREST 

do it, as servants of the public, if so instructed, 
far better than by having their hands tied to 
prevent economical management, and leave all 
other policy to drift. However, the Parliamen- 
tary Committee of 1875 was appointed, and con- 
sidered the question ; and although the preservation 
of the amenities of the Forest for the use of the 
public was the underlying principle, yet on the 
whole their report, and the Act of 1877 which 
followed thereon, were a great victory for the 
commoners, whose case was far more ably pre- 
sented than was that for the Crown. 

The net result was that the extensive powers 
of planting for the sake of perpetuating and in- 
creasing the national stock of timber which had 
been conferred by the Act of 1851, were alto- 
gether surrendered. Not an acre, beyond what 
has been already dealt with, was ever to be 
taken in and planted, and of the land already 
taken in (some 17,600 acres) only 16,000 were 
ever to be enclosed at one time. 



CHAPTER IV 

THE COURT OF VERDERERS 

THE ancient Court of Verderers the oldest in 
this country with the exception of that of the 
Coroner was to be reconstituted so as "better 
to represent the interests of the commoners." 
The old Court had represented both Crown and 
commoner alike, and assisted the Crown ably in 
maintaining and preserving order in the Forest. 
A verderer too, who was elected for life by the 
full county, took an oath of allegiance -to the 
Crown. This did not at all suit the book of the 
promoters of the Act of 1877, whose object it 
was to set up a body which should override and 
oppose the Crown, and gain full power over the 
Forest, in favour of the commoners alone. The 
number of verderers was increased from four to 
six they were to be elected on a popular basis 
by a constituency consisting of the owners of 
rights of common, and by persons holding the 
parliamentary franchise for a property lying in 
a parish any part of which lay within the Forest. 

This at the time just nicely covered the com- 

21 



22 THE NEW FOREST 

moners, and they alone were to have a hold, by 
an election held in rotation every two years, over 
the Court that had hitherto dealt solely with 
the Forest management. 

These elections are, I believe, the only ones 
left where open voting prevails. 

This ingeniously devised constituency was en- 
tirely upset by the revision and lowering of the 
franchise, which took place in 1885. By that 
alteration there became entitled to vote at a 
parliamentary election, and consequently at that 
of a verderer, an enormous number of persons 
who were not qualified by the Act of 1877. In 
fact, if a verderers' election were to arouse keen 
interest and the whole constituency recorded its 
vote, the commoners' vote, taken by itself, would 
be completely swamped by that of the other 
residents in and around the Forest who have no 
common rights at all ! But, as a matter of feet, 
there have only been two contested elections, 
and hardly anyone but those interested in com- 
moners' questions cared to record their votes, 
the polls being very small ones, and the interest 
taken in them very limited. 

The powers of the verderers were increased in 
several respects by the New Forest Act, 1877, 
under which it is now governed, but at the 
same time they are not very clearly defined. 



THE COURT OF VERDERERS 23 

Some clauses of the Act are overridden by 
others, and altogether it is a clumsily drafted 
affair, difficult to understand, although many 
counsels' opinions have been called in to en- 
deavour to arrive at an interpretation on various 
points, and one or two lawsuits have resulted. 
Altogether this Act has cost a great deal of 
money to interpret. 

So impossible of administration was it that 
two years later the New Forest Act of 1879 
had to be passed in order to enable the new 
authority over commoners' rights to escape the 
responsibility of enforcing the terms of the 
register of those rights, which was compiled in 
1854 and regarded as so great a safeguard to 
them. 

By the terms of this Act the verderers were 
authorised to issue licences to non-commoners to 
depasture their cattle in the Forest in contra- 
vention of the Forest laws, which was rather 
an admission of weakness in the new regime. 

The ancient oath of the verderer, which dated 
back to Norman times and rather resembled the 
the oath of allegiance taken by a member of 
the House of Commons, was abolished, so that 
the members of the new Court should be 
troubled by no scruples when they attacked the 
interests of the Crown. 



24 THE NEW FOREST 

A new and nondescript member of the Court 
was added, who was called the " Official Ver- 
derer." He is nominated by the Crown, which 
thereby gains a solitary representative in the 
Court, provided that the Official Verderer takes 
the view that he is in any way pledged to sup- 
port the Crown. But his duties are entirely 
undefined except that he is to act as the Chair- 
man of the Court. Some Official Verderers have 
interpreted their obligations in one way others 
in quite a different manner. Those who con- 
sider themselves bound to support Crown in- 
terests and authority, and to confer on such 
matters with the departments in charge of the 
Forest still in charge of and wholly responsible 
therefore to the public, in spite of the Act of 1877 
usually have found themselves in a minority 
of one, as against six other verderers who re- 
garded no interests but those of their con- 
stituents, the commoners. And this was the 
natural and inevitable consequence of the recon- 
stitution of the Court. 



CHAPTER V 

MAKING A^START 

IN this condition with novel experiments in 
legislation on every hand, and with all the ill- 
feelings and suspicions on both sides, engendered 
by so prolonged and bitter a contest as had 
been raging for the previous ten years I found 
the Forest when I arrived in February 1880. 

I was perfectly ignorant of all that had 
been going on : marvellous as it seemed to my 
new neighbours, I had actually never heard of 
the " New Forest Question." I knew nothing 
whatever of the storms that had been raging, 
or why there should have been any storms at 
all ! I found myself terribly ill-informed, and 
set to work to study the various questions. 

Beginning with recent occurrences, and read- 
ing backwards, I studied the whole of the evi- 
dence given before the Committee of the House 
of Commons in 1875, and then examined the 
outcome thereof in the form of the Act of 
1877. Gradually I extended my readings and 
study of correspondence, till I reached that best 

25 



26 THE NEW FOREST 

and most valuable history of the Forest, the 
Report in 1789 of the Committee appointed to 
inquire into all the Woods, Forests, and Land 
Revenue of the Crown. 

No one who desires to master all the 
disputes and discussions of the last 120 years 
should fail to study this most excellent and 
comprehensive report, which deals in measured 
judicial language with the troubles arising from 
the various conflicting interests, which were just 
the same in those days as they are now. A 
first-rate map, on a large scale, known as 
" Driver's Survey," formed one of the appendices 
to the Act. 

One factor only is left out the new one, 
viz., the great and increasing interest now taken 
in the amenities of the New Forest by the 
public at large. It is this new point in the 
argument that will ultimately nay even now 
has become the dominant feature of the whole 
question. 

While I had plenty to read up, and all the 
regular business of the office to transact, I had 
also to learn to find my way about the Forest, 
and to see for myself all that was going on. 
To this end I imported a couple of thorough- 
bred four-year-olds likely to make hunters, and 
set to work with a pocket map to find my way 



MAKING A START 27 

from place to place. For I always found that 
if I had worked my way by map or plan it was 
never forgotten, but the route that was shown 
me by a companion was likely enough to slip 
out of my head alone, with a map, is the way 
to learn a new country. 

I had a sad double reverse in the first 
month of my office by the almost simultaneous 
deaths of my first assistant, William Reed, who 
had served the Crown for over thirty years, and 
not only knew every stick and stone in the 
Forest, but also had at his fingers ends all the 
customs and habits of the residents, and in 
most cases the character and antecedents of 
every one of them. The loss of this mine of 
information was irreparable ; and Harry Cooper, 
who died in the same week, was by far the best 
and most capable of the Forest keepers. He 
was the son of George Cooper, keeper of Boldre- 
wood Walk since the old deer removal days 
and before them ; he was a well educated, highly 
trained man, as was shown by the diary and 
notes which he left behind. The loss of these 
two men was a great blow, and it must have 
taken me two years at least to pick up what 
they could have told me in a month. 

In addition to this, my second assistant, John 
Holloway, who had some forty years' service in 



28 THE NEW FOREST 

the Forest, had become very infirm, had in 
fact tendered his resignation, and only consented 
to carry on his duties in view of the awkward 
position in which I found myself placed ; for 
though I often got excellent advice from him he 
was not able to get about the Forest with me 
to any extent, and he lived eight miles away. 
In short, I had to set to work to find out every- 
thing for myself, and very hard work it was 
for I found it too dangerous to go outside my 
staff for information, after I made the discovery 
that there were among the principal residents 
some who were not at all above taking advan- 
tage of the difficulties of my position in order 
to gain for themselves small concessions, and en- 
deavoured to persuade me that it was in accord- 
ance with Forest customs that they should thus 
profit by my ignorance. 

Altogether I found that in the disturbed 
state of local feeling it was better to trust 
nobody, and the first two or three years in the 
Forest were hard ones for me. In addition to 
this I had hardly reorganised my staff and got 
it into working order when my chief Mr. James 
Kenneth Howard died, and I lost a most 
kindly amiable friend, as well as a good guide. 
He was succeeded by Sir Henry afterwards 
Lord Loch, a most able administrator, who came 



MAKING A START 29 

from the Governorship of the Isle of Man to the 
Commissionership of Woods, but he only re- 
mained with us a couple of years, and then went 
as Governor to Cape Colony. 

He was, however, long enough connected with 
the New Forest to introduce and pass the New 
Forest Highways Act, 1883 a most valuable 
and necessary piece of legislation. 

The position of the New Forest roads, par- 
ticularly the main roads, was so bad as to be 
almost unique. Prior to the year 1866, the 
greater part of the New Forest was extra- 
parochial. There were no rates ; no one was liable 
to maintain any roads. The Crown did in the 
way of repairs whatever was deemed necessary 
for the mere haulage of timber. The main 
roads were in the hands of turnpike trusts for 
limited periods of years, and so long as the 
trusts continued the roads were well maintained. 

In 1866 an Act for the relief of the poor 
was brought in, to deal with these extra-parochial 
tracts. They were constituted into townships, 
and it was intended that all the property within 
them should contribute to all rural rates, as 
in rural parishes, the Crown, though not liable 
to rates, consenting to give an " ex gratia dona- 
tion in ease of rates," based on assessment and 
rateable values as in the case of other properties. 



30 THE NEW FOREST 

A certain section of the residents of the New 
Forest, with what they imagined to be astute- 
ness, got up an opposition to the Bill, and suc- 
ceeded in getting it so modified that, while the 
relief of the poor was provided for, everything 
in the shape of highway maintenance was struck 
out. 

The idea of these agitators was that the 
Crown would be compelled for its own sake to 
maintain the roads for them. Nothing of the 
sort happened. The Treasury, having consented 
to a contribution for the local poor rates, was 
far less inclined than before to expend additional 
money on local interests. So the roads were not 
repaired at all except just so much as to enable 
timber to be carted. Worst of all, as the turn- 
pike trusts expired by the effluxion of time, the 
main roads became impassable, and the greater 
part of the New Forest was rapidly becoming 
impossible for wheeled traffic. In other districts 
it was provided that as the turnpike trusts ex- 
pired the maintenance of the road should fall on 
the rates. But here, in the New Forest, it had 
been contrived that there should be no rates 
for it to fall on. These great turnpike roads 
became derelict. No one was responsible, and 
the country suffered greatly. Surely such a 
condition of things could never have happened 



MAKING A START 31 

except in the New Forest. Nothing but an Act 
of Parliament would suffice to get it out of the 
muddle. 

In introducing his Bill, Sir Henry Loch had 
careful regard to the element in the Forest that 
was so hostile to all or any proposals emanating 
from the Crown, and induced the Treasury to allow 
him to make a liberal offer with a view to obtain- 
ing a settlement of the matter, without too strict 
a regard to Crown interests. So he proposed to 
the various local highway boards that all the 
roads should be placed in good order by the 
Crown, and certain new ones made, and that the 
County Surveyor should be appointed arbitrator 
to decide whether the work was properly done. 

Most of the boards accepted this offer, and 
the Act was passed. We set to work, and in 
about two years we had good roads and new 
roads over three-fourths of the Forest. But 
alas ! on the western side, nothing would induce 
the rural board to come to terms, led as they 
were by a gentleman whose hostility to all 
Crown action was very marked. 

As the two principal main roads passed for 
part of their course through this district, they 
could only be repaired up to the boundary thereof, 
and through communication was impossible. The 
matter grew to be a considerable scandal. A 



32 THE NEW FOREST 

man was upset in his cart owing to the condition 
of the road, and killed on the spot. Luckily the 
Deus ex machina arose in the form of the County 
Councils, which at that time were constituted. 
At the very first meeting of the Hants County 
Council this scandal was brought up for discus- 
sion. The representative of the obstructive 
District Council attempted to carry on his old 
line of argument, and to defend the action which 
he had advised his Council to adopt. He met 
with a short shrift. The County Council that 
day took the main roads into its hands, and made 
a proposal to the Crown to take over their main- 
tenance on far more liberal terms than those 
which the Crown had already offered to give. 
Needless to say, with two authoritative bodies 
involved free from petty local prejudice, the 
matter was speedily settled, and with it the 
vexed question of New Forest roads. The system 
was complete. All existing roads were repaired, 
and their maintenance was settled. The Crown 
accepted all, and more than all, the obligations 
of a liberal landowner, governing the largest pro- 
perty of the district, and at last I was able to 
contemplate " something attempted, something 
done," to alleviate one, at any rate, of the vexed 
questions of the locality, and to achieve a genuine 
practical improvement. 



CHAPTER VI 

SOME VERDERERS, OLD AND NEW 

DURING these years the newly constituted Ver- 
derers' Court, having obtained the assistance of 
an additional Act of Parliament to lighten its re- 
sponsibilities, was beginning to find its legs and 
form its policy. 

By the Act of 1877, each of the then existing 
verderers appointed under the ancient laws was 
entitled to retain his seat on the new court if 
he chose to do so. Only two of the number 
elected to continue to act. The remainder of 
the court was elected in manner prescribed, and 
naturally was formed from the ranks of those 
who had been the bitterest opponents of the 
Crown and at the same time the keenest sup- 
porters of the interests of the commoners. The 
clerk of the court was newly appointed, and had 
no experience of its work. For Official Verderer 
Mr. Sclater Booth, a distinguished member of the 
Conservative Government, was nominated, and he 
filled the position with complete impartiality and 
dignity. 

33 



34 THE NEW FOREST 

The two verderers of the ancient regime who 
remained at their posts were Sir Edward Hulse 
and Sir Henry Paulet. Of Sir Edward Hulse I 
may say, vidi tantum. He was already in fail- 
ing health when I met him, and only attended a 
few meetings of the new court. As soon as it 
might be said to be fairly on its legs, Sir Edward 
retired. He was a fine specimen of the old 
school of country gentlemen, and of unimpeach- 
able fairness in his dealings between Crown and 
commoner, and with all men besides. Sir Henry 
Paulet's was a remarkable, if slightly eccentric, 
personality. He was very well known and re- 
spected in all circles in and around the Forest. 
A keen sportsman, and chairman of the Hunt 
Club, he was also a regular shooter in the Forest 
of many years' experience. His appearance on 
these occasions was remarkable. He was very 
tall, and something rugged in appearance. He 
invariably wore his shirt and coat sleeves rolled 
up above his elbows. Putties were not then in 
general use in this country, so Sir Henry used as 
substitutes ordinary blue stable bandages. His 
shoo ting- coat appeared to be about the same age 
as himself, and was hung about with queer pockets, 
dog whistles, dog whips, &c. Altogether the 
the tout ensemble was such that it really was 
not to be surprised at that when a certain timid 



SOME VERDERERS, OLD AND NEW 35 

young lady, walking with her governess in the 
Forest, came suddenly upon the worthy Baronet, 
they became so alarmed, that they fairly took to 
their heels, and never paused till they reached 
home, and described the wild man they had met 
in the woods. Of course a shout of laughter 
arose, for their description was unmistakable. But 
a more kindly, good-hearted gentleman than Sir 
Henry never existed, in spite of appearances. 

Sir Henry was always very friendly to me, 
and gave me much good advice on which I knew 
I might rely, for his sense of justice and impar- 
tiality was very strong. He had, moreover, having 
worked hand-in-hand with the Crown authori- 
ties for many years, a strong feeling as to the 
duty of the verderers to support the Crown and 
its authority rather than to undermine it. While 
he presided over the court, as in the absence of 
the Official Verderer he frequently did, one was 
perfectly certain that even-handed justice would 
be dealt out whether it was the Crown or a 
humble commoner constituent that was concerned 
with the matter. 

Sir Henry had some rather curious ideas 
about shooting. His estate at Little Test wood 
was only small, but he liked to rear a certain 
number of pheasants there. But since he had so 
little ground to shoot them on, he always began 



36 THE NEW FOREST 

on October 1st, and in my first year he invited 
me to come to luncheon with him and shoot the 
pheasants afterwards. We sallied forth only the 
two of us Sir Henry with his bandages and 
bare arms, and two large and fat retriever dogs, 
one brown, the other black. 

The pheasants were mostly in turnips, and the 
sport not of the highest class, but I have seldom 
laughed so much in an afternoon's shooting. At 
every shot both dogs invariably ran in, and as 
invariably Sir Henry gave them the contents of 
his remaining barrel at a range far shorter than 
I have ever seen dogs shot for correctional pur- 
poses before. When they ran in to my shot, he 
gave them both barrels, impartially, right and 
left. The dogs, which certainly had the most 
curly and woolly coats imaginable, never seemed 
to mind. Neither of them ever howled or ceased 
to run in. I think he hit them quite often, but 
the whole proceeding was irresistibly comical, 
and I could not help thinking that if only 
they could be sold by the pound, what with 
the fat and the thick coats and the enormous 
amount of lead that they must have accumulated 
in their hindquarters, these dogs would have a 
value surpassing that of the most valuable re- 
trievers that ever ran at trials. 

Sir Henry Paulet died in 1886, which severed 



SOME VERDERERS, OLD AND NEW 37 

the last link between the ancient Court of Ver- 
derers with all its historical associations and the 
new and totally different court created in 1877. 

As these older members passed away, their 
places were filled by co-option from the ranks of 
the party which had conducted the bitter cam- 
paign against the Crown from which the new 
court resulted. The character of the court, on 
which Sir Henry Paulet had exercised a wise 
and restraining influence, became much altered, 
and it was rapidly degenerating into little more 
than a committee of commoners, with no object 
in view but to enhance their rights and attack 
and impair those of the Crown. 

While this policy might commend itself to 
those who only desired to see the common rights 
so exaggerated that they absorbed the whole 
Forest, it completely destroyed the status of this 
ancient and venerable court, and wiped out its 
judicial position. It was inconceivable that cases 
should be brought before a court nominally a 
court of justice, when the members of that 
court ceased not to proclaim on every house-top 
that they were pledged to support one interest, 
and one only. 

So after several honest attempts to give the 
verderers a chance to keep up the jurisdiction 
of the court, and to deal impartially with all 



38 THE NEW FOREST 

cases brought before it, the practice fell into 
desuetude, and it is now a long time since a case 
was brought before the verderers to deal with 
judicially, save only minor offences, under their 
own bye -laws. 

Not long after the death of the last of the 
old verderers, Lord Basing retired from the posi- 
tion of Official Verderer. He made no secret at 
all to me at least of his decision that he could 
no longer continue to hold the position of Crown 
representative on the Verderers' Court after they 
had adopted a policy of attacking Crown interests 
and undermining Crown authority on every pos- 
sible plea. 

There was no little difficulty in filling up 
the vacancy caused by Lord Basing's resignation, 
which, indeed, had been long decided upon, as 
was matter of common knowledge for about two 
years. 

Finally, Lord Montagu of Beaulieu, a dearly 
loved relative of my own, consented to step into 
the breach and accept the position. A more un- 
fortunate decision was never arrived at. Lord 
Montagu was of all the men in the world the 
last that should have taken up this burden. A 
man at once the most amiable and high-minded 
of English gentlemen, he had, as many a time 
he told me, in our conversations on the impend- 



SOME VERDERERS, OLD AND NEW 39 

ing retirement of Lord Basing, every disquali- 
fication for the post he often refused and finally 
was over-persuaded to assume. 

He was, to begin with, already an elected 
member of the new court. He was also the 
largest owner of rights of common in New Forest, 
and thus deeply interested in the business side of 
the management of Forest politics. In the case 
of such a man as Lord Montagu this mattered 
but little to those who knew him intimately ; 
but to the rest of the world it only appeared 
that all men even peers of the realm were 
very human, and that the chance of controlling 
favourably his own and his friends' interests on 
the Court of Verderers would appeal to the 
practical view of an able man of affairs. But 
besides this Lord Montagu had been, as Lord 
Henry Scott, M.P. for South Hants, one of 1>he 
leading spirits in the attack on the Crown's 
ownership of the Forest in 1875. His colleagues 
and intimate associates were gradually obtaining 
the control of the court they at that time strove 
to establish, and the overpowering loyalty of 
Lord Montagu's disposition almost forbade him 
to take any view hostile to theirs, although he 
had become nominally the guardian of the very 
interests which they and indeed he himself 
had jointly attacked for so many years. 



40 THE NEW FOREST 

Of course there could be only one ending to 
this, and it came speedily. In one year's time 
Lord Montagu resigned the position of Official 
Verderer. He never ought to have accepted it. 
So he said time and again, and the task he 
essayed was too difficult a one for any man to 
undertake. 

Perhaps the best compliment paid to Lord 
Montagu came from my official chief at that 
period, Mr. George Culley, C.B., who had been 
altogether outside the New Forest controversies, 
and knew Lord Montagu personally only very 
slightly. He was duly informed by the Treasury 
of the appointment as Official Verderer of Lord 
Montagu in lieu of Lord Basing, and naturally 
was a little taken aback. 

But in his reply (I quote from memory) he 
said " that the appointment to that position of 
the largest owner of common rights, who was 
also a most active supporter of those rights as 
against the Crown, would have created an im- 
possible situation in the case of any person 
other than Lord Montagu, in whose appoint- 
ment he cordially acquiesced. " 

Lord Montagu was succeeded by the Eight 
Hon. Evelyn Ashley, who became chairman of 
the court just at the time when the attitude of 
the verderers had become most uncompromising. 



SOME VERDERERS, OLD AND NEW 41 

Point after point was being raised by which it 
was sought to oust the jurisdiction of the Crown 
and to thwart its management. At last the 
doctrine was formulated that, although the Forest 
was the property of the Crown, and although its 
management was vested in the Office of Works as 
servants of the Crown, yet the interests of the 
commoners were such that nothing might be done 
by the Crown or any person thereby authorised 
which could affect even technically one single 
blade of glass that the animal of a commoner 
might possibly have eaten if it came that way ! 

This was, of course, a reductio ad absurdum. 
Under this theory no man might ride a shod 
horse across the waste, nor carry a stick with a 
ferule on it. There was no remedy for it was 
admitted that by no possibility could the ver- 
derers give a consent to any act which, they 
sought to contend, was a trespass against the 
actual rights of the commoners. 

Obviously such an absurdity did not really 
exist, and the law officers ere long gave a de- 
cided opinion that, although the Crown or its 
nominees might not do any serious or even 
tangible injury to the rights of any commoner as 
de facto exercised, yet that small or technical 
damage which did not actually, though techni- 
cally it might, injure the genuine interest of 



42 THE NEW FOREST 

such a commoner, was perfectly within the bounds 
of the Crown's authority. 

The verderers had, however, endeavoured, on 
the plea of " technical damage," to restrain such 
things as the placing of a telephone pole on the 
waste, arguing that on the few inches of land it 
occupied there might have been some blades of 
grass. Making of holes on a golf green four 
inches in diameter and the mowing of a cricket 
pitch fell under the same ban, and all had to 
be carried out in the teeth of the opposition of 
the court. 

Finally matters culminated in a lawsuit as 
to whether the Crown, when felling or selling 
timber, had the right (which it had exercised 
from time immemorial) to cut it and convert on 
the open Forest, sometimes perhaps depositing 
temporarily a heap of sawdust caused by the 
operation. 

A considerable array of counsel appeared on 
both sides, with piles of arguments dating from 
Magna Charta at the least. There was every 
prospect of a case dealing with innumerable his- 
torical details and lasting many days, but at the 
suggestion of one of the judges trying the case 
(which, as he truly pointed out, affected an 
alleged damage that after all could not amount 
to 5 !) a compromise was attempted. It took 



SOME VERDERERS, OLD AND NEW 43 

a long time to bring this about, and the law 
officers were changed at least once during the 
negotiations, but at last a settlement was effected 
which, after some little trouble, has worked well 
enough, and I do not think anyone, of late years, 
has desired to revive or to hear any more of the 
"sawing engine case." It is to be hoped that, 
with the various changes of time, the feelings 
which led to it have become greatly modified. 

One good effect, however, was produced ; com- 
promised as it was, this miserable case led to the 
expenditure of a considerable sum by each side. 

The amount which the verderers had to pay 
used up nearly all the capital with which they 
had been started under the Act of 1877, to hold 
on behalf of the commoners. There was no little 
disgust among that body when they heard that 
their capital had vanished. But the lack of 
funds to fight with had a wonderfully peace- 
making effect, and was most serviceable in keep- 
ing the litigious section of the verderers out of 
court for a time at any rate. 



CHAPTER VII 

MY WORK, MY STAFF, AND MY CHIEFS 

ONE of the first things I had to do was to set to 
work to reorganise my staff. I was allowed 
three assistants, one for each district of the 
Forest, and, as I have said, I lost two of them 
in the first year of office. I feared to go outside 
the department and import strangers at a time 
when I was so ignorant myself and so incapable 
of teaching others. I was able, however, to fill 
the vacancies by promotions in my own office. 
These men were truly assistants to me, and with- 
out their aid it would be impossible to carry on 
the work over a large tract like the Forest, 
especially for one who had in addition the charge 
of four other forests or large woodlands, involving 
in each case a journey by train, and a long day 
often two days spent away from home. 

I looked to my assistants to carry out all the 
details of the various work we set out first for 
the whole year, and again month by month as 
the year progressed. 

At the commencement of the year it would 

44 



MY WORK, STAFF, AND CHIEFS 45 

be settled exactly which sections of the various 
plantations should be thinned or cut altogether, 
and where the planting was to be done. A re- 
view was taken of all the draining that required 
cleaning or increasing. What sections of fencing 
would have to be done, and how many new gates 
were wanted. What cottages or lodges should 
be repaired, and tender obtained for the work. 
Having these returns from each of the three 
districts, with estimates, moreover, of the amount 
of produce that could be realised from the various 
operations, and the value thereof, we set to 
work to compile the totals of the three districts, 
and to ascertain how much of the projected 
work could be carried out with due regard to 
economy and to the amount the Forest seemed 
likely to earn. Of course we always wanted to 
spend more money than we were likely to get. 
The size of the Forest and its innumerable roads 
and rides would absorb any amount of expendi- 
ture, and dealing with them always seemed like 
pouring money into a sack with a hole in it. On 
the whole, I am bound to say that I was well 
treated in this respect, and was not often refused 
the grant of any money that I deemed it reason- 
able to ask for. Especially I was allowed to put 
in order and improve the bad cottages. 

Once these figures were finally settled, and 



46 THE NEW FOREST 

the exact amount decided that was to be spent, 
or obtained, from each section of plantation or of 
open Forest, the routine work was carried out by 
my assistants, and very ably they did it. Each 
month they produced the several pay lists and 
sale books showing exactly what wages were due 
to each man, and what money had been obtained 
from the sales of minor produce, such as fern, 
faggots and the like, and I then handed over the 
cash that was due to each set of labourers. Pay 
day, once a month, was always a very busy day. 

In addition, I had to be constantly up and 
down in the Forest giving my personal attention 
to details I did not care to leave to any other 
person, such as the marking of any good timber 
that was rather more than mere routine thinning. 
The repairs and improvements to cottages were 
matters that I always kept under my personal 
superintendence. I am bound to say that when 
I came to the Forest in 1880, I found most of 
the labourers' cottages in a very deplorable con- 
dition. The accommodation was what we all term 
now a scandal. It was quite normal in those 
days, except on very well managed estates. 

How the fine fellows that fought our wars 
in the Peninsula, and in the Crimea, could have 
been reared in such miserable overcroweded tene- 
ments is really incomprehensible. It could only 



MY WORK, STAFF, AND CHIEFS 47 

have been that the fittest alone survived the 
hardships of their bringing up, and that men 
who had endured such things could be destroyed 
by nothing short of fire-arms. 

I set to work at once to raise the standard 
of these dwellings. It is not easy to get money, 
when it shows no increase of income, to be ex- 
pended by the Treasury, and in those days I 
had no Rural District Bye-laws and no Housing 
and Town Planning Act to wave in the face of 
Whitehall as an indication of what were con- 
sidered the necessary conditions for a labourer's 
dwelling. 

Luckily, however, the Ecclesiastical Commis- 
sioners had recently laid down a rule as to the 
minimum accommodation for a labourer's cottage. 
Nor does it at all err on the side of extrava- 
gance. 

Practically, it is to the effect that no cottage 
shall comprise less than a good kitchen and living 
room if not indeed a kitchen and an indepen- 
dent wash-house, and above stairs " three separate 
bed rooms which do not communicate with one 
another." 

With this trump card up my sleeve, and 
with the hearty backing of Sir Henry Loch, I 
introduced an estimate for the improvement of 
three cottages, and it passed muster for very 



48 THE NEW FOREST 

shame they could not refuse with the autho- 
rities of Whitehall. What has once been agreed 
to in the Civil Service constitutes a precedent 
which, as a rule, passes with but little inquiry 
in future, and so I quietly introduced into my 
estimates plans for the improvement and repair 
of about three different cottages year by year, 
dealing first with those that harboured the 
longest families, and so on in succession. It 
took some years to get through the list, but 
many years before I left the New Forest I had 
the satisfaction of knowing that all our employees 
were housed in cottages that would bear any 
reasonable test of inspection, and were, year by 
year, kept in good order ; and I am bound to 
say that, after the first, expenditure incurred on 
the above lines was never cavilled at in White- 
hall, provided that the necessity for it was clearly 
explained. 

All these estimates were, of course, laid before, 
and approved of by, my chief, the Commissioner 
in charge of New Forest, and I was always glad 
when he found time to come down and see for 
himself what I proposed to do. Of course, with- 
out his backing and approval my figures had 
no chance of passing the Treasury, and by bear- 
ing in mind that " Chi va piano va sano" and 
by never putting forward on my own initiative 



MY WORK, STAFF, AND CHIEFS 49 

schemes so large as to frighten those apprehen- 
sive birds that frequent Whitehall, I was able 
generally to get all my estimates through. 

The successor to Sir Henry Loch in the 
Commissionership of Woods was Mr. George 
Culley, C.B., a gentleman who owned considerable 
property in Northumberland, and had already 
done service under the Local Government Board. 

A more kindly, considerate, and withal capable 
chief no Civil Servant has ever had to serve 
under. Mr. Culley had considerable tact, but 
also very considerable firmness in dealing with 
the troubles and disputes so rife in New Forest, 
and he did very much to allay them. It was 
only when the verderers had finally made up 
their minds to go to law with the Crown that 
he was driven to accept battle. 

Mr. Culley had a very clear knowledge of 
estate management generally, and was always 
happy on the back of a nice hack looking over 
the woods and property. He was able to pass 
in review, in a short visit, the conditions and 
main points of the woods he passed through, 
and to give a sound and considered opinion 
when he got home as to what was the proper 
course, quite regardless of what my view might 
be, but always kindly and gentle in explaining 

why he had formed a different opinion from myself. 

D 



50 THE NEW FOREST 

Though not particularly like a bishop, Mr. 
Culley would have rivalled any bishop that ever 
dwelt in a palace in that he was " given to 
hospitality" in a marked degree. He never 
allowed me to come to London, as I very fre- 
quently had to do, without insisting on my 
dining with him, generally at the Oxford and 
Cambridge Club (the cellar there is world- 
famous). Not unfrequently he collected very 
pleasant small bachelor parties on such occasions. 
Some of these have been the pleasantest among 
my reminiscences. It was at one of these small 
parties that I first met Sir Edward Grey (who 
was a ward of Mr. Culley's) when quite a young 
man. I well recollect our host's remark to me, 
when we were talking over business after the 
others had gone away when he said, referring 
to his late ward, " That young man is sure to go 
to the top of the tree." He could hardly have 
foreseen the time when the name of Sir Edward 
Grey would become a household word in every 
capital of Europe. Mr. Culley died when of no 
great age. I always thought his life was short- 
ened by the strenuous work he did at the time 
of the Committee of the House of Commons 
which sat in the sessions of 1889-90. His grasp 
of the whole subject was marvellous. The multi- 
tude of figures, schedules, returns, and Acts of 



MY WORK, STAFF, AND CHIEFS 51 

Parliament that he had at his fingers' ends was 
endless; but Mr. Culley kept mastery of it all, 
and during all the early days of the Committee 
met their every point, and, by his frankness in 
producing and anticipating every possible return 
or figure that could be asked for, became the 
friend and ally of the Committee instead of an 
hostile witness, as he was regarded when he first 
entered the witness chair. 

This Committee originated partly in a mare's 
nest. There had just been a considerable scandal 
with regard to the Board of Works, and certain 
wiseacres had jumped to the conclusion that 
something of the sort was to be unearthed with 
respect to the office of Woods, especially with 
regard to the management of the London pro- 
perty, from which most of the income is derived. 

In about two sittings the whole of this idea 
was exploded. Mr. Culley so openly produced 
every return, document, or account, that, as far 
as those matters were concerned, the Committee 
had everything in their hands, and had nothing 
left to inquire into. 

It was immensely to the credit of Sir John 
Fowler, afterwards Lord Wolverhampton, that 
directly he found that the theory of malad- 
ministration, with which the Committee was 
at first imbued, was an erroneous one, he com- 



52 THE NEW FOREST 

pletely altered his tone and bearing, and for the 
greater part of two sessions worked cordially and 
in a friendly manner with all those connected 
with the Office of Woods who could give him 
any information to make a complete and thorough 
investigation into the whole management of the 
land revenue ; and in all this he met with the 
heartiest support from all concerned. 

Naturally the report of the Committee gave 
the Department of Woods no cause for complaint. 

I always recollect with pleasure and amuse- 
ment Mr. Culley's kindly old-fashioned peculi- 
arities. He never would come from London to 
visit me without bringing with him a present 
of a little parcel of the best and freshest fish to 
be had that day from Groves*, whether we wanted 
it or not. 

He had made it a standing rule that he 
always desired to have an interview with me in 
London on the Monday in Derby week, just in 
case we might have anything to discuss or 
arrange ! And on those occasions he invariably 
gave me the number of the box he had taken 
in the Grand Stand at Ascot on the occasion 
of that great summer festival, held annually on 
the lands under the charge of the Office of 
Woods ; and he was disappointed if I did not 
pay him my respects there. Lastly he never 



MY WORK, STAFF, AND CHIEFS 53 

possessed any thick boots ! and this always 
caused me regrets whenever it was necessary 
for him to go on foot through any wet wood- 
lands where work was going on which he 
wanted to inspect. But he went there just the 
same, in spite of all I could say. 

Mr. Culley was succeeded as Commissioner of 
Woods by Sir Edward Stafford Howard, K.C.B., 
though he had not then attained to his present 
rank and titles. Sir Stafford is fortunately still 
amongst us, so I cannot recount our transactions, 
or relate anecdotes which might occur to me, 
actually as it were to his face. Mr. Howard, 
like his two predecessors, encountered at the 
outset a tempestuous time. The verderers had 
actually formulated their position as they desired 
to establish it, with regard to what was practi- 
cally the ownership of the Forest. The lawsuit 
they were promoting was already in the list, 
and Mr. Howard had to take charge of the 
proceedings connected with that suit when he 
was comparatively new to office. 

Whatever could be done by conciliation and 
kindly feeling, coupled with the most indefatig- 
able pains, to bring about a better state of 
things between the Crown and the verderers 
(claiming to represent the commoners), was done 
without sparing of himself by Mr. Howard. And 



54 THE NEW FOREST 

his equanimity and patience when his cordial 
advances met with little response, or were 
countered by one or other section of the opposi- 
tion, were certainly beyond all praise. As an 
American Ambassador once said of a distin- 
guished leader of the Tory party, "He had 
often heard of the milk of human kindness, but 
never before had he seen the cow." I often 
used to think of that saying, when I fancied 
that a little stimulant in the milk would make 
it have better effect. 

Sir Stafford and I worked together for some 
twenty years with much contentment and good 
friendship, and (I hope) mutual self-esteem. Of all 
that he did in the matter of promoting Forestry 
and Forest Protection I will speak later on. It 
deserves a chapter to itself. 

I found the condition of affairs as regards 
the Forest keepers and the preservation of game 
and of all wild fauna such as I conceived a 
Royal Forest ought to be stocked with, was in 
a very bad state. 

In the Deer Removal Act it was set forth 
that, with the abolition of the deer, the necessity 
for so great a number of keepers would cease 
there were then thirteen head keepers, so this 
was obviously the case and that the lodges 
occupied by these thirteen men, or some of 



MY WORK, STAFF, AND CHIEFS 55 

them, might be leased by the Crown on certain 
conditions. 

In this way arose such mansions built on 
the desirable sites of some of the keepers' lodges 
as Malwood Lodge, built by Sir William Harcourt ; 
Bramble Hill Lodge ; Whitley Ridge, Rhine- 
field, and Lady Cross Lodges. The tendency of 
the tenant, as one succeeded another, has been 
to overbuild, and some of these houses have 
rather outgrown their sites. But they represent 
valuable property, all of which reverts to the 
Crown at the expiration of the lease, and they 
are all very lovely residences. 

But as the lodges went, so also did the 
keepers, regardless of the necessity for the pro- 
tection of the Forest. Without doubt, soon after 
the Deer Removal Act was seen to be a failure, 
and long before the Report of the Lords' Com- 
mittee of 1868, it had come to be looked on as 
a foregone conclusion that disafforestation was to 
overtake the New Forest, as it had done nearly 
all the other forests of England. In those cir- 
cumstances the area of the Crown property would 
have been much reduced, its character would 
have been materially altered, and a much smaller 
staff would have been required. And so, in anti- 
cipation of all this, the Office of Woods was 
gradually letting the old out-door staff slip away. 



56 THE NEW FOREST 

When I came to the Forest there were but 
four responsible keepers left. As their colleagues 
had died or retired, under keepers were appointed 
in their places. These men were under no super- 
vision but that of the Deputy Surveyor, and, as 
they were as a rule merely promoted labourers, 
they were not the class of man to be allowed to 
act independently. No definite orders had ever 
been given to them, and they seemed to think 
that so long as they looked after the preserva- 
tion of foxes and pheasants, and kept a mild check 
on poaching, generally all the rest might be 
allowed to slide. Rabbits were supposed to be 
kept down by the keepers in the plantations, but 
they never accounted for them when killed, and 
everything in the shape of rare birds that they 
could get hold of they regarded as perquisites. 
With some trouble I discovered the Southampton 
bird-stuffer who was in the habit of regularly 
paying them 3s. 6d. per head for all kingfishers 
he could get. Everything in the shape of a 
bird of prey was, of course, looked upon as 
vermin, killed, and if possible sold. Had it not 
been for this laxity, the honey buzzard might 
have continued to be a far more regular breeder 
in the Forest than I have found it to be. 

The four remaining head keepers, though they 
had far higher pay and better houses than the 



MY WORK, STAFF, AND CHIEFS 57 

under keepers, had in charge only one of the 
thirteen " walks," or keepers' beats, in the Forest. 
They had no authority over the under keepers, who 
each had a similar " walk " which he considered 
his own, free of supervision. 

Everything was in a state of chaos, and I 
set to work to clear out what was verily an 
Augean Stable. First of all, I had to persuade 
the Treasury to give me one other head keeper 
at a somewhat lower salary than the four exist- 
ing ones. Each of these, and they were all 
excellent men, continued at their existing wage, 
but their places were each cut down to the limit 
I had decided on, as they fell vacant, and new 
men were appointed at what was quite an ample 
wage. I divided the Forest into five districts, 
containing so many "walks" each, and placed 
each of my five men in charge of one, with twelve 
under keepers among them. Each man had so 
many under keepers under his authority, and these 
men had no defined districts, to the boundaries 
of which they confined their energies as before, but 
had to attend to whatever duties were set them 
in any part of the district of the head keeper 
wherever he chose to send them. He was en- 
tirely responsible for their good work, and was 
supported heartily if he had any well founded 
complaint to make against any of his subordinates. 



58 THE NEW FOREST 

Full instructions for all the keepers were 
carefully drawn out ; each man had his printed and 
signed copy, and realised that a deliberate breach 
of those instructions meant instant dismissal. In 
compiling this list of rules and orders, I had in 
view the object of preserving all the fauna of the 
Forest of every kind not merely, as gamekeepers 
are apt to think, game birds and ground game 
only. In a great wild National Park, where for 
many reasons very high preservation of game is 
neither possible nor desirable, there is room for 
every kind of wild animal, and I had to make 
my men understand that I desired the same care 
taken of the nest of a buzzard or a fern owl as 
of a pheasant. As to these instructions, I took 
the advice of such able sportsmen and naturalists 
as the late Lord Lilford and Professor Alfred 
Newton. Special rules were made as to particular 
care being taken of the rarer birds likely to 
occur, and orders were given that every instance 
of a strange visitor was to be reported to the 
Deputy Surveyor at once. And there was 
to be no killing of any birds save a few 
scheduled ones. All bird's-nesting was to be 
rigidly prevented. Of course these were rather 
novel ideas to some of the men, but, after a 
change or two had been made among them, they 
all settled down well to their work, and in some 



MY WORK, STAFF, AND CHIEFS 59 

cases became keen and intelligent observers of 
wild life. 

The old-fashioned head keepers, when in the 
employ of the Lord Warden of the Forest an 
office which fell into abeyance at the death of 
H.E.H. the Duke of Cambridge in 1850 were 
rather a different class of men to those now ful- 
filling what is left of their duties. They drew 
very good salaries and had good lodges (so have 
the head keepers now), and had in the days of 
the deer very responsible duties to perform, and 
a good deal of money passed through their 
hands. The Lord Warden provided a uniform : 
green coat, gold-laced hat, white breeches and 
top boots. Everybody always rode about the 
Forest in those days and until recently. Even 
the under keepers always had their rough pony 
to get about upon. But the bicycle has done 
much to knock minor horsemanship on the head. 
In my time we found horses best, if we really 
needed to get about in the Forest in all condi- 
tions and to all remote places. 

Altogether the Forest keeper of former days 
was apt to be somewhat of a personage, and 
many of them were much respected and looked 
up to locally. 

Some of them succeeded to their offices from 
father to son for generations. Most people now 



60 THE NEW FOREST 

living in the Forest recollect George Bumstead, 
keeper of Ashley Walk and district, and, apart 
from his abnormal proportions, quite the modern 
prototype of the old-fashioned highly respected 
New Forest " groom-keeper," as they were called 
in old days in contradistinction to the " master 
keeper," or gentleman of high repute, who held 
appointment by royal favour as governors of 
sundry " walks." 

In 1789 Anthony Bumstead, groom-keeper of 
Ashley Walk, gave his (recorded) evidence before 
the Commission of that year to the effect, inter 
alia, that he was appointed to that position in 
1763. Whether he succeeded a forebear or not, 
I have no record, but it is certain that George 
Bumstead succeeded his father and grandfather 
as keeper of Ashley Walk, and we may fairly 
conclude that there was an unbroken succession 
from 1763 up to the date of George Bumstead's 
death about 1890 a record in one family of 
not far from 130 years. 

So again, William Cooper, keeper of Eye worth 
Walk, comes 'before the same Commission in 1789 
and says that he had been appointed some fifteen 
years before that date. Whether he was the 
father or grandfather of George Cooper of whom 
I spoke above, I am not sure; but the latter 
succeeded as keeper of Boldrewood Walk, and 



MY WORK, STAFF, AND CHIEFS 61 

died at a considerable age about 1878. He again 
was succeeded by his son Harry, who survived 
to my time, and died in 1880. George Cooper 
was quite one of the distinguished personalities 
of the Forest. 

These men were among the last of that rather 
curious type that lived and throve on the New 
Forest for centuries. Wholly deer-keepers, they 
were also bailiffs, revenue collectors, and above all 
sportsmen ; and on their efforts and never-failing 
goodwill depended all the sport and enjoyments 
of the whole Forest. Perhaps old James Coles, 
about the last of the type, expressed their senti- 
ments very well to me when, after a conversation 
as to the hunting and the shooting, and inciden- 
tally the proposed planting of trees in the planta- 
tions, and the necessary extermination of rabbits, 
he burst out with, " Rabbits, sir ! Why rabbits 
is the bread of life for everythink ! " I ruminated 
on that saying, and, taking into account all the 
interests I had to serve, made up my mind that 
when I planted I would also buy wire-netting. 
I have found this both a preservative and a 
keeper of peace James Coles's saying had a good 
deal to commend it as far as New Forest, with 
an abundance of foxes therein, is concerned. 

A strong staff of keepers or whatever you 
like to call them is a necessity in the New 



62 THE NEW FOREST 

Forest, apart altogether from any questions of 
preservation of game or of sport. They are the 
custodians who do all the policing of the public 
property, and their duties are manifold. The Gypsy 
population at some seasons very numerous and 
often very lawless almost require a staff to them- 
selves. For many reasons it has not been found 
practicable to banish them altogether from a 
Forest that is practically open to all His Majesty's 
subjects ; but there is a code of rules for the 
regulation of their camps and other proceedings, 
and a great deal of the time of the keepers is 
spent in enforcing those rules and checking the 
depredations of these semi-savages. Again, the 
very fact that the Forest is open to all the 
public needs a staff of men to guard against ad- 
vantage being taken of this liberty. Were it 
not for the watchers employed, there would be 
endless damage done by cutting of trees, stealing 
of timber and of any portable property that is 
worth money. 

The keepers also are in charge of the gravel 
and sandpits which are all over the open Forest. 
They measure the gravel dug ; regulate, under the 
direction of the Deputy Surveyor or his assis- 
tants, the ground where the gravel is to be dug ; 
and render their accounts to the various High- 
way Boards or other purchasers of gravel. Thus 



MY WORK, STAFF, AND CHIEFS 63 

a New Forest keeper is now, and always has 
been, something very different from an ordinary 
gamekeeper, and, now that their numbers are 
so reduced, they have as much work to do as 
it is fair to ask anyone to perform. 

In the old days, when there was a great 
head of deer in the Forest, the keepers had, no 
doubt, a great deal to do in looking after them. 
But they were thirteen in number one for each 
walk, and each of them had a man under him, 
an assistant who was known as the "browser," 
one of his principal duties being to cut the 
holly, ivy, and similar underwood, for feeding the 
deer in the winter. 

The small enclosures round each lodge, fenced 
with low posts and rails, were called the browse 
pens ; the deer easily leapt in and out, but the 
ponies and cattle could not, and thus could not 
get at the fodder laid within the fence for the 
benefit of the deer. 



CHAPTER VIII 

THE NEW FOREST DEER 

WHILE treating of the keepers and their former 
vocations, it may be well to give some details of 
the deer as they used to be, when the Forest 
was a huge deer park full of half tame deer, 
and as it is now when it contains a compara- 
tively small number of quite wild deer. 

There is no doubt that the New Forest 
district did from very ancient times constitute 
a Forest specially suited to deer. In the days 
of Canute it was made into a Royal Forest, 
conveniently situated to Southampton, where he 
had a palace, and where also he tried the his- 
torical experiment of seeing whether the tide 
would or would not wet his feet. Like other 
monarchs in more recent times, he discovered 
that he was not superior to the forces of nature. 

There was therefore without doubt a stock 
of deer prior to the occupation of the Danes, or 
Canute would not have enacted laws for their 
preservation. The original stock of Great Britain 
was no doubt the red deer. They were pretty 

64 



THE NEW FOREST DEER 65 

well everywhere, where the country suited them. 
But on the New Forest they never greatly 
throve or attained to a great herd, frequenting 
only certain parts of the Forest, and, at any rate 
during the last two hundred years, never increas- 
ing beyond a head of seventy or eighty all told, 
although practically nothing was done to keep 
their numbers down, while all round them was 
a numerous and ever increasing herd of fallow 
deer, numbering at various times from 3000 to 
8000 head; nor did the red deer ever attain 
great size or carry very good heads. 

A similar state of things formerly existed in 
the adjacent forests of Alice Holt and Woolmer 
both under my charge. In the former, growing 
on a good clay and loam soil, with oak timber 
and open furzy spaces, fallow deer were numer- 
ous, but red deer never came there. 

At Woolmer, a heathy, sandy country, with 
no timber but the Scotch fir, there was always a 
great herd of red deer. It is recorded by Gilbert 
White, in his Natural History of Selborne, how 
Queen Anne, on a journey from London to Ports- 
mouth, diverged at Liphook into Woolmer Forest, 
and there, stationed at a spot to this day known 
as " Queen's Bank," saw the herd of red deer 
driven past her to the number of some 500 head. 
Yet these deer rarely put in an appearance at 



E 



66 THE NEW FOREST 

Alice Holt Forest, practically contiguous to Wool- 
mer, but remained on their own barren wastes. 
There they lived and throve until the arrival 
of the "Waltham Blacks," and ultimately the 
passing of the Black Act. 

The " Waltham Blacks " were a gang or gangs 
of desperadoes, who throve in the neighbourhood 
of Waltham, in Hants, in the earlier days of 
George I. It was their practice to disguise them- 
selves by blacking their faces, and hence the 
name of " Waltham Blacks." At first their depre- 
dations ran chiefly in the line of deer-stealing, 
which they practised with devastating effect in 
Waltham Chase, among the deer of the Bishop of 
Winchester, and they went far to clear the Royal 
Forests of Woolmer and Alice Holt. They also 
extended their practices to such matters as cutting 
the dams of fish-ponds in order to secure the 
fish, setting fire to houses, barns, and stacks of 
corn and wood, maiming of cattle, and the like. 
The Black Act (9 Geo. I, c. 22) was passed in 
order to check the practices of these particular 
gentry. It made all the actions in which they 
habitually indulged into felonies, and the list was 
a long one. In it was included, besides the crimes 
I have recounted above, the cutting down or 
destroying of any trees planted as an avenue, or 
growing in a garden, orchard, or plantation in 



THE NEW FOREST DEER 67 

fact, all the damage that these malefactors habitu- 
ally committed. These stringent measures, and 
the certain death penalty involved if any of the 
" Blacks " was captured, appear to have stamped 
out the gang. But the Bishop of Winchester 
refused to restore the deer to Waltham Chase, 
saying that " they had done enough mischief 
already." 

The deer in Woolmer Forest also were reduced 
by these depredators to a shadow of the former 
herd. It was deemed better for the peace of the 
neighbourhood that they should be done away 
with, and to that end came, as Gilbert White 
recounts, the Duke of Cumberland, with "a hunts- 
man and six yeoman prickers in scarlet jackets 
laced with gold, attended by the staghounds ; 
ordering them to take every deer in this forest 
alive, and to convey them in carts to Windsor. 
In the course of the summer they caught every 
stag, some of which showed extraordinary diver- 
sion. But in the following winter, when the 
hinds were also carried ofi, such fine chases 
were exhibited as served the country people 
for matter of talk and wonderment for years 
afterwards. 

" I myself saw one of the yeomen prickers 
single out a stag from the herd, and I must con- 
fess that it was the most curious piece of activity 



68 THE NEW FOREST 

I ever beheld, superior to anything in Mr. Astley's 
riding school." 

This settled the Woolmer red deer, and it 
was not long before the fallow deer of Alice Holt 
were also wiped out. 

Both these properties were under my charge 
as Deputy Surveyor for the whole period of my 
residence in Hants, so it seems but natural to 
put in a few words about matters that I was so 
intimately connected with myself, though not in re- 
spect of the New Forest. Although there was no 
dividing line between the haunts of the red deer 
and those of the fallow deer in the New Forest, yet 
it was remarkable how they each kept to their 
own particular ground. The red, as I have said, 
were undoubtedly the indigenous deer of Great 
Britain. It is always believed that the fallow deer 
were introduced into England by the Romans, and 
Mr. Millais (see British Deer and their Horns) 
is of opinion that the New Forest deer are 
descendants of Asiatic fallow deer from the shores 
of the Sea of Marmora. At any rate, New Forest 
deer, which are very fine, and often attain to very 
good weights, differ in various ways from park 
deer. In parks you see fallow deer, i.e. deer that 
are of a pale red colour, with innumerable buff 
or white spots on their sides. Again you see dun 
deer nearly black on the back, but a lighter dun 



THE NEW FOREST DEER 69 

colour on the under parts. Again one sees nearly 
black deer, and those that are nearly red without 
spots. Each one of these retains the same colour 
both in summer and in winter. But in the wild 
deer of the New Forest, just as in the case of 
wild roe deer, there is, a complete alteration in 
the colour of each individual deer in summer and 
in winter. In summer every deer is a perfect 
fallow colour that is to say a bright ground colour 
with conspicuous white spots on the sides. That 
is the true "fallow" colour, but in October they 
change rapidly, and become in every single case 
of the dun variety that is to say, of a very dark 
brown colour on the back, coming low down on 
the sides, and of a light dun on all the lower 
and under part of the body. I have never seen 
in a park a universal and a complete change such 
as these wild deer go through. At any rate the 
New Forest may heartily thank the Eomans for 
three very desirable things. First (as many say), 
the beech tree, the most beautiful object in the 
Forest ; secondly, the fallow deer ; and lastly, the 
pheasant. Long as it is since the tramp of the 
Roman legions was heard in England, yet the 
beautiful features which they introduced into the 
New Forest remain and thrive, when other memo- 
ries of that wonderful race have died away. 

Of the deer, without doubt there were two 



70 THE NEW FOREST 

varieties in the district when the Conqueror 
afforested this great tract, where he desired to 
take his pleasure near his capital of Winchester. 
We read of him that he " loved the tall [i.e. 
the red] deer, as if he had been their father," and 
probably most of his personal hunting was the 
pursuit of the noble stag. But the fallow deer 
were certainly there in greater or in less numbers. 

Of the roe deer we have no record. His only 
appearances have occurred in recent years in the 
form of solitary deer mostly old bucks, that have 
probably been worsted in fighting and have 
strayed up from Dorsetshire, where they are now 
plentiful enough. They were, however, only in- 
troduced into Dorsetshire about 1830, though they 
have thriven so well there, and spread so greatly, 
that it is strange that more of them have not 
established themselves in the New Forest. 

The first that came into my ken was about 
the year 1880, when a solitary buck, wandering no 
doubt out of Dorsetshire, tried to make his way 
over to the Isle of Wight at low water by way 
Hurst Castle, and its long approach over that 
pebbly beach which leads to it. No doubt the 
buck thought that the tongue of land he tra- 
versed went all the way to the Island downs 
that he could see far-off, but he was deceived. 
First, he stuck in the mud, and then the tide 



THE NEW FOREST DEER 71 

rose on him. He was taken alive by some fisher- 
men, who reported the capture to me, supposing 
that he belonged to the Forest. I hardly knew 
what to do with him, and sent him off to the 
Zoological Gardens, where I hope his life was a 
happy one. Deer were in Norman times the be- 
all and end-all of the forest. All legislation, 
customs, and habits of the country were regulated 
by their welfare. Many of these ancient laws 
seem very barbarous to us, and, no doubt, when 
first they were enforced were the cause of un- 
speakable cruelty. The clause in the Charta de 
Forestse of Henry III, enacting that " henceforth 
no man shall lose life or member for taking our 
deer," has a nasty sound in the ears of those who 
live in the twentieth century. But for all that, 
the penalties that remained to be paid, though 
not so hideous in their barbarism, were terribly 
severe. 

One of the cruellest enactments was that con- 
cerning the " expeditation " or "lawing" of dogs. 
But even this was not quite so bad as it sounds. 
By the laws of the Forest, a dweller within its 
verges might keep a small dog "for the protec- 
tion of his house and chattels." But he might 
keep no hound or dog of such size that it might 
chase a deer or fawn with any prospect of success. 

Such a dog, then, by strict law had to be " ex- 



72 THE NEW FOREST 

peditated," or to have his three front toes cut 
off with an axe, so as to debar him for ever from 
running fast enough to chase anything let alone 
a deer. 

And the test was whether he would pass 
through a certain large stirrup which hung in the 
Verderers' Hall at the King's House at Lyndhurst, 
where the Forest courts were held. If the dog would 
pass through the stirrup he was a little dog, only fit 
to guard house and chattels, and free of all risks ; 
if he would not pass, he was liable to the penalty. 

The ancient stirrup used as this test still hangs 
in the hall, and though it has not the antiquity 
popularly assigned to it, being probably of Tudor 
date, yet it was no doubt used for the practical 
purpose I have described. 

Such stirrups were not very uncommon, though, 
I believe, this one is the last in existence. Such 
an one is referred to in the records of the Forest 
of Exmoor also, I believe, in those of the Forest 
of Pickering but this I cannot verify. But the 
actual lawing seems not to have been carried 
out after the earliest times. The "jingling of 
the guinea healed the hurt," that the dog never 
felt. For this lawing or expeditation was a sub- 
stantial source of income to the Crown, and 
those who desired to keep big dogs must pay 
for them or get rid of them. 



THE NEW FOREST DEER 73 

In the Charta de Forestse of Henry III, it 
is laid down : " Let the inquisition or view of 
the lawing of dogs being within the Forest be 
henceforth made when the regard ought to be 
made to wit every third year . . . and let 
him whose dog shall be found not lawed give 
for mercy three shillings, and henceforth let no 
ox be taken for the lawing." So you could keep 
your dog uninjured at " a bob a year." These 
were substantial payments, and the whole thing 
was really a tax not a barbarity, though founded 
on one and there were remissions, e.g. in the 8th 
year of Edward I : " The foresters, verderers, re- 
garders and other jurors of the New Forest say 
upon their oath the men of the New Forest of 
Lymitthorn (Lymington) are quit, and ought to be, 
of expeditating their dogs of the same town up to 
a certain number, to wit thirty-two dogs ; and if 
there are more mastiffs in the said town they 
ought to be expeditated, or expeditation shall be 
given for them according to the custom of the 
Assize of the Forest" 

If this were not sufficient to prove that 
the whole business was one of taxation " ac- 
cording to the custom of the Assize of the 
Forest," the following quotation will illustrate the 
matter. 

In the Pleas of Venison of the New Forest 



74 THE NEW FOREST 

presented in the 4th year of Edward III (1339), 
William de Bello Campo, Knight, keeper of the 
Forest, presents under the heading of " Expedita- 
tion " of dogs in the Forest aforesaid : 

" From John, son of Richard de Wynton, 
Knight, and Joan his wife from Edmond de 
Kendall and Henry de Hainhulle, tenants of the 
lands and tenements which were of John son 
of Thomas at one time keeper of the Forest, for 
two expeditations of dogs received by the said 
John, son of Thomas in his time, 90. 

" From the heirs and tenants of the lands of 
Roger de Inkpenne at one time keeper of the 
Forest, for one expeditation of dogs received by 
him in his time, 50." 

Presumably the keepers died without account- 
ing for the money received by them, and their 
heirs were held responsible. 

But these, at the rate of the day, are sub- 
stantial sums, and if each " regard " every third 
year, by a single keeper of one district alone in 
the Forest, was worth so much, expeditation 
must represent a tangible income if properly 
collected and accounted for. I don't know when 
the custom died out, and the income was lost 
to the Crown. Probably at the date of the 
Commonwealth. But in one way or another, to 
man or to beast, the deer were a source of trouble 



THE NEW FOREST DEER 75 

if not severely let alone; nor was rank or 
position always a protection. 

In the pleas of juries and assizes held in the 
fortieth year of Henry III (generally at Win- 
chester), Nigel de Bokland, Simon de Ernewoode, 
and John Ernys, verderer, and foresters, of the 
New Forest, presented that Avice, Countess de 
Insula, in returning from the Court of the Lady 
the Queen, on Monday next before the Conversion 
of St. Paul 37 Henry III took in the Forest 
two deer [bestias], therefore let the matter be 
discussed before the King." 

Nor were the princes of the Church above 
helping themselves to the venison of their 
superior Lord the King, for at the same assizes 
it was presented and found that " On the vigil 
of Saints Tyburcius and Vallerianus, William 
Russel, with a horse carrying the saddle of a 
convert of Beaulieu named William, then keeper 
of the Grange of the Abbot of Beaulieu of 
Harisforde (Hertford), with three grey hounds, 
entered the Forest and slipped them [amissavit] 
after the game of the Lord the King. The 
foresters arrived, and William fled, leaving the 
horse and greyhounds, to a spinney. The 
foresters delivered the horse and greyhounds to 
John de Buttesthorn, steward of the Forest. 
The Sheriff is ordered to cause the Abbot to 



76 THE NEW FOREST 

come that he may produce his servant, William 
Eussel, on the Friday before Ash Wednesday." 
The Abbots of Beaulieu seem to have been 
peculiarly troublesome neighbours to the adjoin- 
ing Crown Forest, and indeed up to the present 
day they have one after another been actively 
tenacious of what they, with wide views, con- 
ceived to be their rights. But the following 
incident is a very delightful instance of the 
royal economy in dealing with the Church 
subscriptions which existed then, and are now 
always with us. 

" The Abbot of Beaulieu was indicted at the 
Pleas of the Forest held at Winchester on the 
morrow of St Hilary 8 Edward I, for receiving 
Brother Richard his convert and Richard de 
Rames his servants \_familiarum] indicted for 
trespass of venison with snares and other engines 
in a close, made fine with the King for forty 
marks, came and brought the Queen's writ by 
which the Queen pardoned the Abbot and 
convert for the trespass aforesaid and gave the 
forty marks for the work of his Church. There- 
fore he is quit." Good and businesslike. This time 
the worthy prelate seems to have been fairly 
caught out and condemned to pay. But how 
cunningly he got out of the fix, and with what 
sound feminine economy did the Queen com- 



THE NEW FOREST DEER 77 

promise for the inevitable subscription towards 
the building of the new Abbey. These royal 
personages and great churchmen were infinitely 
human ! 

But the deer and the care of them, at an 
assize held shortly after the date last mentioned, 
led to a very serious charge and conviction 
against a prominent Forest official for it was 
presented " that John le Espaniell yeoman 
[valetus] to the Queen took in the Forest in 
55 Henry III, twenty does for the behoof of the 
Queen, and Walter de Kane' took in the same 
year one hart [cervus] and six bucks [damos] for 
the behoof of the Queen. And the said John le 
Espainell was in the same year with the Queen 
in foreign parts. The verderers and foresters 
being asked present this. They say that Walter 
de Kane' caused this to be so enrolled and well 
they recollect that the said John took the said 
bucks though they erred in their presentation. 
But they say that Walter took venison at his 
own will at all times of the year when he was 
steward. The verderers are amerced for a bad 
presentation concerning John. Concerning Walter 
the verderers and foresters being asked as to 
the destruction which the said Walter made for 
venison in the Forest, say that he and John 
de Buttesthorne and William de Barthon, and 



78 THE NEW FOREST 

John de Ponte, and others who were under him 
when he was steward of the Forest, despoiled 
the Forest of five hundred beasts [ferasi] and 
upwards, and sent the venison where they 
wished to different parts for the said Walter 
de Kane'. 

"For the trespass of the 500 beasts taken by 
him at his precept taken 5000, namely, for each 
beast 10. For other beasts which he caused to 
be taken without number and without warrant, 
and for the waste made by him of his bailiwick 
as well of venison as of vert because it is not 
possible to estimate it at the will of the King 
and Queen. And for the trespass of the afore- 
said malefactors by him placed there, for whom 
he is held to answer, because they have nothing 
at the will of the King and Queen." 

A more appalling condemnation and sentence 
could hardly be faced by mortal man. To be 
" at the will of the King " meant no less than 
that your life, the lives of your family, and the 
whole of the property of every kind that you 
possessed, lay at the mercy of the King so-called, 
but practically of that of the convicting Court. 
Probably, unless extenuating circumstances could 
be effectually urged, the sentence was carried out 
to the full. But in any case the enormous fine 
of 5000 at the money value of that day im- 



THE NEW FOREST DEER 79 

posed on the unfortunate Walter was one that 
no subject except one of the highest magnates of 
the kingdom could be expected to raise. Cer- 
tainly it was not then, or now, one that a salaried 
Forest official was likely to be able to produce. 
Therefore the very best prospect before poor 
Walter de Kane* was that of rotting in a dungeon 
for the rest of his life, and reflecting how meanly 
all his Forest friends and associates had rounded 
on him when the day of trouble came and they 
began to tremble for their own skins. 

But I quote these old records to show how 
very high was the value and importance set on 
the deer, and how it was still a matter of life or 
death to take liberties with them. The fine im- 
posed of 10 per head can only have been a 
vindictive one. Even in those days, when venison 
may have been of much greater value than it is 
now (for most people despise it, if compared with 
ordinary butcher's meat), no deer could possibly 
have been worth a fifth part of the value put 
upon it. It was the estimation in which the 
" venison" of the Forest, comprising a good deal 
more than mere deer's flesh, was held that caused 
these tremendous penalties to be fixed. 

I have not come across any particular records 
about the deer in Tudor times. Doubtless there are 
such records, interesting enough, but they require 



80 THE NEW FOREST 

an immense amount of unearthing and the aid of 
those who can readily translate the language of 
Norman-French and dog-Latin combined, in which 
they are written. I have never had leisure for 
such researches in the course of my life. 

The Stewart records that I have had access 
to relate more to timber growing and building 
than to the deer. In 1670, however, we have a 
record of an order of Charles II for enclosing 
with pales certain land adjoining New Park "for 
the preservation of our red deer, newly come 
out of France." Whether the stock had fallen 
very low during the time of the Commonwealth 
(as is very probable), or whether His Majesty 
merely desired to introduce a cross of fresh blood, 
we are not told. But in this same year 1670 
there was drawn up a very interesting census 
of the New Forest deer. Whether it had any- 
thing to do with the importation of fresh red 
deer from France at that particular date or not, 
is not apparent. 

This return was found at Bolton Hall, Wens- 
leydale, by a member of the family in possession 
there, who are the direct descendants of those 
Dukes of Bolton who for over a hundred years exer- 
cised so great an influence in New Forest, and 
took their title from Bolton Castle in Wensley- 
dale. This paper was found among ancient 



THE NEW FOREST DEER 



81 



documents connected with, probably, that last 
of the Dukes, who bequeathed his North Country 
properties to his daughter. She married Mr. 
Orde a Yorkshire gentleman, who afterwards 
assumed the name of Orde-Powlett. The term 
"rascall" deer is quaint, but no doubt a common 
one at that date. It seems to apply to all deer 
not actually fit for venison and doe venison, 
though a capital thing on the table, seems to 
have been " nothing accounted of" in the days 
of the Dukes of Bolton. The common expression 
"rascal" applied to many a worthless fellow, no 
doubt has its origin in the deer-park. 

A Veiw of the Deere in the New fforest 

IN THE COUNTY OF SOUTHTON TAKEN THE BEGINNING OP APRIL 1670. 





Bed 
Male. 


Red 
Rascall. 


ffallow 
Male. 


ffallow 
Rascall. 


North Baylwicke 
Godshill 
Linwood 
Burly 
South 
East 
Batramsley 
Inn 
ffritham 

Totall of each sort .... 


2 
23 
19 
14 
6 
15 

24 
103 


10 
50 
34 
15 
37 
42 
2 
64 


157 
45 

232 

189 
149 
69 
230 
81 
257 

1,409 


675 
183 
470 
1,292 
759 
633 
721 
124 
1,327 

6,184 


254 


Totall of y e Red Deere .... 
Totall of y e ffallow Deere .... 

Generall Totall 


. 357 
. 7,593 

. 7,950 


The last yeares veiw amounted to ... 7,273 
So there is this yeare increased . . . 677 = 7,950 



F 



82 THE NEW FOREST 

The stock of deer kept through the eighteenth 
century probably varied from 4000 to 8000 head. 
No doubt, when it approached the latter figure 
the ground became overstocked, and if bad weather 
came there was heavy mortality. It is recorded 
that, in 1787, 300 deer died in Boldrewood Walk 
alone during the winter. 

At the period of the Deer Removal Act, when 
the deer became a burning question, it was stated 
that the number had been cut down, from about 
3000 to 4000 in recent years, to the number of 
2000. Even then, as I have recounted above, 
there was considerable anxiety in various quar- 
ters to get rid of them and this was arranged to 
be done. 

According to the Act, the deer were to be 
wholly removed from the Forest within two years. 
No effort was spared to bring this about. At first 
the great bulk of them were simply shot down. 
But as they became scarcer and wilder, all sorts of 
means had to be adopted. Nets were used, and the 
deer were driven into them, set at the well-known 
tracks and paths through the woods ; hounds 
were freely employed to drive the deer into the 
nets and up to guns posted in likely places. 
Finally, hunting pure and simple had to be re- 
sorted to, and a deer when found was run down 
by the bloodhounds each keeper used to assist 



THE NEW FOREST DEER 83 

him in his duties. At the end of the two years, 
the Act had been carried out as far as was possible 
in a wild densely wooded country like the New 
Forest. 

But it was impossible to carry out the provi- 
sions of the Act down to the very last deer, or 
to know for certain whether or no a few of the 
fugitives were left in various parts of the thick 
coverts up and down the Forest. Probably a 
few did survive. But it was overlooked by those 
who drafted the Act that in many parts of the 
Forest it is bounded by thick woods, the property 
of private landowners. The hotter the pursuit 
in the Forest grew, the more the deer sought 
refuge in these woods. In some they were 
killed just as they were in the Forest. But in 
others they met with more hospitable treatment, 
and as the Deer Removal Act grew to be more 
disliked, the deer that remained were viewed 
with more kindly eyes. People forgot the 
damage they had done, and thought with regret 
of the palmy days of the Forest, with its herds 
of deer constituting one of its most attractive 
features. In these circumstances the remnant 
of the herd found sanctuary outside the bounds 
of the Forest, and so the ancient stock of wild 
deer, dating back to the days of the Romans, 
never became really extinct in the district. 



84 THE NEW FOREST 

The two years in due course rolled by, and with 
them came an end to the money allotted for the 
work of destruction. The strangers who had 
been employed to assist in taking the deer went 
back to their own places. The staff of keepers 
was considerably reduced, and the bloodhounds 
they formerly kept to track or to recover a 
wounded deer were got rid of. All that could 
be reasonably expected to be done in order to 
carry out the provisions of the Act had been 
complied with, and the little remnant of deer were 
left at rest. Gradually they crept back into the 
Forest, but no one seemed to think there was 
any obligation to continue year by year the de- 
struction of the deer after the prescribed two 
years had expired. A certain amount of hunt- 
ing was permitted, which for a long time pre- 
vented the deer from increasing too fast. 

Such, then, was the condition of affairs when 
I came to the Forest. There was a small stock 
of deer scattered pretty well over the Forest 
quite enough, and more than enough, to provide 
sport for a pack of hounds. My predecessor had 
already begun to kill down a few, and I soon 
found that the deer had a tendency to increase 
very rapidly, and that I must bestir myself if 
they were to be kept from overwhelming me. 
The first things I had to provide myself with 



THE NEW FOREST DEER 85 

were some hounds. At first I got a draft or 
two from the pack that hunted the deer. It 
is difficult to improve on a well bred fox- 
hound for any sort of work that a hound is 
suited for, if once you train him to do what you 
want. 

Just at that time I heard that the old strain 
of bloodhounds kept for centuries at Bagot Park 
were about to be given up, and I put in a word 
for some of them. Lord Bagot very kindly gave 
me what were left, and from these I set to work 
to breed. Gradually I got together enough 
hounds of sorts, to enable me to provide one for 
each head keeper, and to keep two or three 
myself; for I found that the work of keeping 
down the deer was going to become a good deal 
more than I could do myself, and that the 
keepers would have to keep <m at it whether I 
could be there or not. But I made it an invari- 
able rule that if ever a shot was fired at a deer, 
a hound was to be laid on its line, and the deer 
pursued until it was either recovered or seen to 
be unwounded. 

In thick woodlands like those of the New 
Forest, and especially when the fern is high, 
it is impossible for any man to be certain whether 
he has struck a deer, which is often out of sight 
in a single bound. Unless a certainty is made, 



86 THE NEW FOREST 

by using a hound, there is always a risk of 
leaving a wounded deer to suffer, or of losing one 
that, shot perhaps through the heart, has run 
a hundred yards in covert, and then fallen dead. 
But if a hound is invariably made use of, such 
things ought never to occur. 

Our method was generally this. I would 
meet the keepers of the particular district, each 
with his hound, armed with smooth-bores, and 
with specially and very carefully loaded buck- 
shot cartridges. I myself would be mounted on 
a pony with a weight such as falconers use, 
carried in a socket on the saddle and attacked 
to the bit. When dismounting for a shot, the 
weight is pulled out of the socket, and the pony 
can be instantly tethered. For a weapon I used 
a " Paradox" gun. In one barrel I had a buck- 
shot cartridge, and in the other a bullet. These 
guns are as accurate as any rifle up to 150 yards, 
and I was thus utrinque paratus. If the deer 
crossed a ride within 30 yards, it was a fair 
chance for the buckshot barrel whatever pace 
it was going. But if it came and stood any- 
where within 150 yards, the bullet in the left 
barrel had its opportunity. 

Sometimes we drove the covert with a wide 
line of beaters far apart. When the deer were 
very numerous and in herds, this was a good 



THE NEW FOREST DEER 87 

plan, and often the guns posted ahead would get 
a shot when the deer first moved. But the 
prettiest and most scientific way of going to 
work was to lay a good hound on the line of a 
deer where it had been slotted, or seen, in the 
early morning. Where the object was to get a 
particular buck, this was also the best way. It 
was pretty to see the old hound work out the 
line slowly but surely, till he roused the deer we 
wanted, and if none of the outlying guns got a 
chance when he first started, the hound would 
keep the deer going slowly, and generally in 
circles, till some one got a chance either one of 
the men on foot, placing himself in a likely 
spot, or myself, scuttling on my pony at top 
speed from place to place as the chase seemed 
to incline, and jumping off in readiness, with 
tethered pony at hand, and gun ready. By 
whichever method we found our deer, it was 
generally brought to book by the use of a hound 
generally a couple or couple and a half running 
together. In this way they did not press the 
deer as a pack would, and cause them to make 
a point, but generally managed to keep them 
moving and dodging about in circles, until they 
ran up against some one who was ready for 
them. 

In this manner I have spent many very amusing 



88 THE NEW FOREST 

days the combination of hunting and shooting 
was almost unique, and sometimes I saw very in- 
teresting hound work, while the general surround- 
ings and the study of wild life of all kinds were 
most delightful. 

I found my bloodhounds were too silent for 
this work. Their note was deep and fine, but 
only repeated at long intervals too long to enable 
us to follow, at a distance, the direction of the 
chase. I tried old-fashioned Southern hounds, and 
had one or two very good ones, with as much 
tongue as I could desire ; but they are soft, and 
incorrigible in the vice of running heel. I have 
actually seen them hunt a deer round to the gun, 
and work up to where it was lying dead on the 
ground, having been just shot, and, if they were 
not quickly caught, turn round and run the old 
line backward from the place they had just hunted 
it up to, with their quarry lying dead before 
them. 

But at last I got the very hounds I wanted 
in that ancient Irish breed called "Kerry beagles." 
Black and tan, and about 22 to 24 inches high, 
they were as unlike " beagles " as any dog that 
I ever saw. But they were very keen and active, 
rather too fast, but mad to get hold of a deer, 
and with a tongue you could hear for miles. 
A first cross with the foxhounds produced a 



THE NEW FOREST DEER 89 

hardier, better constitutioned dog, and I left 
some good ones behind me when I bade farewell 
to the New Forest. 

But besides this form of sport, I have spent 
some most enjoyable evenings in summer, "creep- 
ing " the woods for bucks with a rifle. It cannot 
be called stalking, for there can be no " spying," 
and without spying there cannot be stalking. 
One can only walk very quietly in the woods, 
towards dusk, in particular parts where certain 
good bucks are known to lie. 

In August and the earlier part of September, 
especially before they have burnished, bucks do 
not go very far afield, and from about fifty 
minutes before dark they move out of the thickets 
where they have lain all day, and begin to draw 
to their feeding ground. Just for that space of 
time a careful "creeper" may encounter one, and 
get a shot. It is rather difficult, for a man must 
have a very quick eye to " pick up " a deer, 
standing generally in the shade of covert. More- 
over, the shot must be taken at once as you 
both stand and generally from the shoulder. It 
is almost always the case that the buck has 
"got" you just as soon as you "got" him, and, 
though they generally stand for a minute to 
stare and see what has alarmed them, it is but a 
short minute, and he must be taken just as he 



90 THE NEW FOREST 

stands, however awkwardly it may be, and with- 
out a second's delay. 

I have in my time killed a good many good 
bucks by this method, and I must own that it is 
a quiet form of sport that I have greatly enjoyed. 
The charm of the surroundings is so great the 
silence, the calm beauty of the summer evening, 
with the brilliant but tempered rays of the 
setting sun slanting down through the heavy 
foliage, are so impressive, that, whether I met with 
success or not, I could not but be happy ; while 
not the worst part was the ride home in the cool 
of the summer dusk, with the little fern owls 
following me, and, as is their weird custom, settling 
in the middle of the road every fifty yards in 
front, and remaining there till my pony almost 
trod on them, when they would noiselessly flit up, 
only to go forward and repeat exactly the same 
manoeuvre a little farther on. 

Perhaps almost the best thing about sport of 
most kinds is that it takes one into such beauti- 
ful and interesting scenery and conditions. 

The fallow deer on the New Forest often 
run to very good dimensions, and certainly are 
the best venison possible. I never partook of 
a deer out of a park that seemed to me to be 
anything approaching a good Forest buck in 
excellence. 



THE NEW FOREST DEER 91 

The following are the weights of a few good 
deer taken from my game book. 

st. Ib. 

Aug. 20, 1893 Islands Thorns . . . 13 3 

Aug. 20, 1901, Oakley . . . . 13 10 

21, Ramnor . . . . 13 5 

Sept. 7, 1906, Islands Thorns . . . 13 10 

14, Wootton . . . . 14 6 

Aug. 8, 1907, Park Ground . . . 14 7 

1908, Denny . . . . 14 4 

Aug. 15, Shave Green . . . 13 8 

July 26, 1909, Denny . . . . 14 6 

Aug. 5, 1910, Shave Green . . . 14 

16, Parkhill . . . . 14 2 

Aug. 3, 1912, Getthornes . . . . 14 9 

17, 1914, Rakes Brakes . . . 13 10 

All these deer were weighed as deer usually 
are in a Scotch forest, as they come off the hill 
on the pony viz. clean, i.e. gralloched, but with 
heart and liver left in. Head, skin, and horns, of 
course, on the beast. The retention of heart and 
liver varies in places. It means 10 Ibs. of the 
weight. During the last decade or so, the deer in 
the New Forest country have begun to increase so 
rapidly, that we have had to kill a large number 
of them. The reason for this is that they are so 
well preserved, and are become so numerous in all 
the vast chain of woodlands on the north side of 
the Forest, that there is now a large herd of 
deer scattered among these woodlands, associ- 
ating and no doubt interbreeding with the Forest 



92 THE NEW FOREST 

deer, of which the Forest officials can keep no 
count, and over which they have no control. 

These deer are to be found outside the Forest 
in considerable but unascertained numbers, in 
woods running nearly to Salisbury. They are to 
be found in the Norman Court Woods, adjoining 
the old Forest of Clarendon. It would be no 
great stretch if one were to say that the deer 
of New Forest and Clarendon now intermixed, 
and that is what we never hear of in the ancient 
days, when Clarendon and New Forest were both 
well stocked deer forests, under different control. 

Inside the New Forest all we could do was 
to peg away at all the deer we could find, and 
kill as many as we could in the time that could 
be spared for such work. But the stock was like 
a widow's cruse, for often, when we thought the 
herd frequenting a particular place had been 
accounted for, a fresh lot would, as it were, drop 
from the sky from one of these outlying places, 
and place us just where we started from, as to 
numbers, to be dealt with. 

The contribution I got from the Office of 
Woods towards this work consisted in the cost 
of the cartridges used, and latterly the cost of 
the licences taken by the keepers for the hounds 
they used. Towards the cost of these hounds 
(and it was often considerable), and towards their 



THE NEW FOREST DEER 98 

keep, I never could extract a farthing. But this 
incessant increase in the deer, with the attempt 
to stem the flood, was a worrying thing and a 
difficult one to control. I put my hand in my 
pocket for the hounds we required, and the un- 
fortunate keepers were mulcted in their pay for 
the keep of the hounds, without which they could 
not do their duty. But it was not generous treat- 
ment. Altogether I got a great deal of sport out 
of the deer in my own way, and the cry that 
came to me from the masters of the buckhounds 
and all interested in the hunting of the deer was 
always to press me to keep on killing them down, 
lest all their sport be swamped by the multiplica- 
tion of their quarry. 

Like other deer, the New Forest bucks fight 
desperately in the rutting season not unfrequently 
even to the death. A curious case occurred about 
1905, when two bucks were found still warm, but 
both dead, in the bottom of a drain, with their 
horns so firmly locked together, that it was almost 
impossible to disengage them. The heads of both 
had to be cut off and removed together, before the 
bodies could be got out of the drain. It would 
appear as if one buck had turned to fly, and his 
pursuer had locked the horns together by an attack 
from behind, falling on to the defeated deer into 
the drain, and turning right over, locked as he was 



94 THE NEW FOREST 

by his horns, had broken his neck. His super- 
incumbent weight probably suffocated the under- 
most deer quickly. But had this not happened, 
they must surely have perished miserably from 
starvation. The heads, locked together as they 
were found, now hang in the Verderers' Hall at 
the King's House. 



CHAPTER IX 

THE KING'S HOUSE 

IT would hardly be possible for me to set on 
paper my reminiscences, and omit any mention 
of the delightful, old, inconvenient, but well appre- 
ciated residence in which it was my duty to live. 
I conceived also that, as the residence of the re- 
presentative of the Crown, it was intended to be 
a centre of hospitality, and therefore, although no 
" table money " was allowed to me, I thought it 
right to make as welcome as I could, not merely 
my official chiefs and those connected with the 
Office of Woods, but also all the many professors of 
Forestry or students of our English systems that 
came to England or to Hampshire in the prosecu- 
tion of their researches. This was not only a 
great pleasure to my wife and myself, but it also 
caused me to make friends of most of the distin- 
guished lights of forestry and leaders of that branch 
of science and its practice that have been living 
in or visiting this country for the last thirty 
years. Many interesting discussions took place at 
my table, and I was able to learn and profit very 



96 THE NEW FOREST 

much from what fell from these learned pundits, 
and to get an education in forestry difficult to 
arrive at otherwise. 

And again, in what is locally called "the April 
month," viz. from about 15th March to the end 
of April, when hunting people from all parts of 
England flocked to the New Forest to finish up in 
that delightful climate and scenery the ordinary 
hunting season, I found that quarters in the old 
Royal hunting box that I occupied were keenly 
in request, and my spare bedrooms were continu- 
ously booked as one party succeeded another. 
And more than that, the inns and lodgings of 
the village were overflowing at that season, and 
contained many a good sportsman who was paying 
a brief visit to see the spring hunting. These, 
of course, of either sex, had to be gathered in to 
join our party, and I thiiak I have seen as many 
cheery, informal dinner parties one after the other 
during the April month, as the old house can 
ever have sheltered in its earlier days, far back 
as they go. 

For this old " Queen's House," as it was when I 
came to it, but " King's House," as it was before my 
day, and again after 1901, has a long history, and 
must have seen and heard a good deal within its 
walls. 

It was not ever, as many people suppose, a house 



THE KING'S HOUSE 97 

connected, strictly speaking, with the Forest itself, 
nor was it ever intended originally for the residence 
of any official in charge of the New Forest. 

It was the manor house of the ancient royal 
manor of Lyndhurst, a manor dating back to Saxon 
times, and on the site (a wonderfully well chosen 
one) of the present King's House .there stood a 
manor house of what sort I know not consider- 
ably before the days of the Conquest and the affores- 
tation of the New Forest. 

The manor of Lyndhurst was, at the time of the 
Conquest, in the hands and administration of the 
Abbey of Amesbury, granted thereto, it is said, by 
the Saxon Queen, Elfrida, the murderess of Corfe 
Castle, probably about eighty years previously. 

At what precise date the Conqueror resumed 
possession of the manor is not clear, but it was 
assessed in the " Great Survey" in 1086, and in 
1165 we find a grant thereof to a subject. 

Successive grants of the manor, all duly recorded, 
follow one another from that early date till the last 
grant in 1831 to George Harrison. 

But the old manor house seems to have been 
always retained for the use of the King himself, 
and to have been maintained by the Crown and not 
by the grantee of the manor. And its use was 
generally given to the Lord Warden. 

Edward I spent some time here, and many docu- 

G 



98 THE NEW FOREST 

ments of his reign are dated from Lyndhurst. But 
his Queen, Eleanor of Castille, made Lyndhurst her 
home during the absences of the King on his 
wars against the Welsh. In this reign an order 
was issued for " twenty oaks to make laths for the 
use of the Queen's manor house at Lyndhurst " : this 
rather points to repairs or construction on a con- 
siderable scale. 

In 1388 a hall was built within the lodge, and 
this hall became called the Verderers' Hall, since 
the Forest courts were held there. It existed un- 
touched until 1851, when the house was badly 
altered, and hi part it exists now. 

The " old house " was repaired and enlarged by 
Henry VIII, and probably the old porch leading 
into the back-yard, once the main entrance to 
the hall, dates from that reign. 1 

In 1634 the King, Charles I, issued letters patent 
to John Chamberlayne of Lyndhurst " for the new 
building of divers lodginges for our use and service 
adjoyning to the old house at Lyndhurst in the 
Newe Forrest, as also, a Kitchyn, Pastrie, Larder 
and other offices, and a stable to contain fortie 
horse according to the plots and directions given 
by the Surveyours of our Workes. 

" The charges of the materialles and workmanship 
whereof, according to the estimate thereof made, 

1 See Victoria County History of Hants, vol. ii. 



THE KING'S HOUSE 99 

will amount to the some of one thousand five hun- 
dred three score and three poundes 12 shillinges 
and six pence besides the timber for all the said 
workes which is to be felled in the said Forrest and 
brought to the said place at which by the estimate 
will amount to two hundred and fifty loades for the 
fellinge and carriage whereof speciall warrant and 
directions shall be forthwith given." 

Then follow all Mr. Chamberlayne's detailed 
accounts and charges, only interesting for contrast- 
ing the prices with those of the day. 

For instance, two wheelbarrows cost 3d. and 4c?. 
apiece. I have just paid 31s. 6d. for a new one in 
1915. A pickaxe, however, cost I6d. Labourers 
got from 6c. to 12cZ. per day. The latter, no doubt, 
were skilled artisans. 

The work, however, though authorised, and no 
doubt in part carried out in the reign of Charles I, 
was not completed until after the Commonwealth, 
in his son's reign, for the final account of the sums 
of money recently spent " in repairs to His Majesty's 
house at Lyndhurst" 1057, 175. 9d. is settled by 
Lord St. John in 1672. 

Previously to that date Charles II had spent in 
1669 a sum of 500. In the following year 1500 
were raised by tops or lops, to be employed in 
rebuilding the stables, and the total sum spent in 
1671-72 came altogether to 1750. 



100 THE NEW FOREST 

Altogether the estimate, as rendered in 1634, of 
1500 proved, like many another such estimate, to 
be a very misleading document. What was built 
by Charles II was the main block of the building 
lying to the westward of the Verderers' Hall, the 
"Kitchyn pastree," &c. &c., and it constituted the 
principal living accommodation of the house. An 
inspection of the roof timbers and of the old beams 
points clearly to the use of Forest timber, often 
hardly worked at all, and that only with the axe. 
The doors were clearly of Forest oak, made out of 
plank with beautiful grain, but cut sadly too thin. 
Alas ! when I went there every door was covered 
with paint, but I could not resist paying out of my 
own pocket the expense of burning and cleaning off 
the paint and restoring the old doors of oak to their 
original condition. 

As to that seeming addition to the extreme 
west end of the house, which bears upon the heads 
of the lead stand pipes the crown and the letter 
A.R. 1712, I am not quite certain whether this was 
a mere repair or an addition carried out subse- 
quently to the Charles II building or not, but I 
think it must have been the latter. 

It was apparently a tradition of these ancient 
surveyors that any addition or considerable repair 
to this old house should bear the initials of 
the reigning monarch. Would that this had been 



THE KING'S HOUSE loi 

the practice during the whole existence of this 
ancient house, for then we might have had a record 
surpassing in interest those found in most mediaeval 
dwelling-houses. However, we have on this 
western end, on the old leaden heads of the 
stack pipes, the insignia fixing the date in the 
reign of Queen Anne. It seems to be too short a 
time since the house was rebuilt by Charles II for any 
reconstructions of a sufficiently important character 
to have taken place. And so, I think, it was the 
mark of an additional extension to the house. 

On the main portion of the house, various dates 
appear on the heads of these stack pipes. George III 
1748 is the principal one, and doubtless refers to 
some important repairs carried out at that date 
over 100 years since the most recent building had 
been projected. 

I was careful to follow this precedent, and when 
the whole house had to be repaired in 1880, and 
when again considerable restorations were made to 
it in 1904, to which I shall refer subsequently, I 
was careful to record the dates on the heads of the 
new stack pipes entailed, not indeed in the beau- 
tiful old lead work of earlier dates, but in the best 
copies to be obtained in modern cast iron. 

So I think the old house was carried on, as 
a very charming old residence, always in the 
occupation of the Lord Warden of the New 



102 THE NEW FOREST 

Forest (very frequently a royal personage), who 
was allowed 70 a year for the upkeep of the 
house. It was usually occupied by his steward, 
who was responsible for the Forest dues made 
over to the Lord Warden, and for the con- 
duct of the Forest generally. In connection 
with these dues, I may point out why there are 
in the New Forest no real " agisters," although 
the servants of the verderers have usurped that 
title, which is that of a special officer in a Royal 
Forest. To this the servant of a subject can 
have no claim. The matter is well and tersely 
put in the Report of the Commissioner of 1789, 
to which I have previously referred : 

"There were formerly agisters of this Forest 
whose duty was to receive the agistment or 
profit arising from the herbage and pannage for 
the King's use, but the herbage and pannage 
being granted to the Lord Warden, those profits 
are collected by the Lord Warden's steward, 
and the appointment of agisters has been dis- 
continued for near a century past." 

Their appointment was never revived, for at 
the termination of the appointment of the Lord 
Warden's steward, the collection of the Forest 
dues was continued, as before, by the Forest 
keepers for the King's use, who accounted for 
them to the Deputy Surveyor instead of to the 



THE KING'S HOUSE 103 

Lord Warden's steward, and do so to this day. 
They are the real agisters of the Forest, but 
that office is merged in that of keeper or 
forester, as it was always called formerly. 

The so-called agisters at present in the Forest 
merely collect by no means "for the King's 
use" sundry levies which since 1877 the ver- 
derers are empowered to make on the commoners 
alone. They have no pretensions to be Forest 
officers as defined since the days of the Assize 
of Pickering, and the real office of the agister, per 
se, is in abeyance, as it has been for 220 years. 

This is somewhat of a digression from the 
history of the old King's House to the duties 
that were performed therein ; but as I am only 
jotting down reminiscences and researches, and 
not attempting to write history, I hope to be 
pardoned if I deal with the various matters just 
as they spring into my memory. 

The next change I have to record was in 
the period about 1850, when there arose such a 
complete reformation and upheaval of the whole 
New Forest and its system of government. 

In the first place the last Lord Warden of 
the Forest, H.RH. the Duke of Cambridge, 
died in 1849, and, since no successor to him has 
ever been appointed, the office is still in abeyance 
but never abolished. With him went the office 



104 THE NEW FOREST 

of Lord Warden's steward and the occupancy of 
the King's House. The control of the keepers and 
of their collection as agisters of the New Forest 
dues lapsed to the Crown, and fell under the con- 
trol of the Commissioners of Woods. The King's 
House stood empty, and the Deer Removal Act, 
with all its alteration of old customs, was close at 
hand. 

It was decided to remove the Deputy Surveyor 
from New Park, the residence always occupied 
by the Commissioners of Woods, who, apart from 
the sporting interests, had sole control of the 
Forests. New Park was then a comparatively 
small house. It had close by convenient car- 
penters' yards, a sawbench, and other essentials, 
the lack of which I felt keenly all my days in 
the Forest. 

The King's House was large, rambling, ex- 
pensive to live in, without any land to speak of 
attached to it, so that no artisan estate work could 
be done there, and was thus very unsuitable for 
the residence of the Deputy Surveyor. 

So accordingly they set to work in those 
mid- Victorian times to wreck the old place as 
far as they could. In order to reduce the house 
to dimensions more in accordance with its future 
use, some genius pulled down the beautiful old 
Tudor rooms (no doubt the addition of Henry 



THE KING'S HOUSE 105 

VIII) which were over the Verderers' Hall and 
also the scullery and servants' offices adjoining 
them on the side of the street. They threw this 
latter accommodation into the hall, enlarging it 
to a size which had never been required up to 
that day, and never has been since, and placing 
thereon a barn-like roof abutting on the old house 
a destructive alteration as barbarous in character 
as could be imagined. But they could not even 
do this properly. The walls of the upper story, 
which had to come down to enable the barn roof 
to be completed, were good 16-inch brickwork, 
and they were pulled down to some 8 feet from 
the ground I cannot think why. But instead of 
being built up from that level in the original 16- 
inch work, a brickwork of only 11 inches was put 
in, with lath and plaster on the interior, to make 
up the appearance of the new work to the width of 
the old walls they were superimposed upon. Still 
worse, mullioned windows were put in to replace 
the old ones destroyed doubtless originally built 
with stone, but the present mullions are a des- 
picable sham of brickwork covered with plaster. 

Mercifully, sufficient of the beautiful oak 
panelling which lined the upper rooms was pre- 
served to form a dado round the newly constructed 
" ancient Verderers' Hall." A more rank impos- 
ture does not exist! save only for the ancient 



106 THE NEW FOREST 

oak fittings and furniture which has never been 
removed. There are two very ancient-^I think, 
Tudor, but one may be Jacobean solid and 
heavy oak tables. The dock in which the 
prisoner stands is a most curious piece of oak 
furniture solid and heavy as stone touched with 
no tools but the axe and adze, and bearing the 
marks of them to this day. I fancy this piece 
of old oak is about the most ancient piece of 
work on the premises; the solid oak "bar" or 
barricade, between the court and body of the hall, 
is also massive and ancient. Fortunately, too, 
the ancient canvas with the Royal Arms on it 
was also left. Though not beautiful, it is inter- 
esting, as it records the holding of the last Great 
Justice Seat in Eyre held for the Forests south 
of Trent. " It bears date C. II. 16'9." The third 
figure of the date is obliterated, but it is un- 
doubtedly a 6, as the Justice Seat was held by 
Vere, Earl of Oxford, in 1669-70. Worst of all, 
it was quickly found out that the absorption of 
the servants' offices as devised by the destroying 
genius rendered the house uninhabitable. To 
sacrifice the useless, cocktail brand-new hall, 
which had absorbed and ruined the priceless (as 
we should now think it) hall of 1388, was not to 
be thought of. So a fresh device had to be re- 
sorted to in order to provide absolutely necessary 



THE KING'S HOUSE 107 

accommodation, and two hideous excrescences 
were built out on to the fine old facade of the 
house on the north side, with bow windows, copied 
one would think from the Early Victorian villas 
of Surbiton. That the extra space had been 
made a necessity is true. It was provided up to 
about the extent of accommodation found on a fair- 
sized yacht, and no more ; but, irrespective of the 
badness of the design, the perpetrator of the 
outrage on the old building ought to have been 
publicly gibbeted in front of it. The remainder 
of the house was panelled, as to all the principal 
living rooms, in the large-sized panels of deal 
which came in about the later Stuart period. 
Even here the despoilers of 1851 could not leave 
well alone. They decided that panelling of any 
kind was unsuited to a drawing or principal living 
room. Therefore they covered over with rough 
planking the walls of the drawing-room, but 
luckily left the panelling behind it, not very 
much injured. Over this planking was stretched 
canvas, whereon was pasted a wall-paper of quite 
remarkable hideousness. 

A very handsome carved wooden mantelpiece, 
typical of the date of the building had been in 
this room. It was removed, and a plain white 
marble slab, with two uprights, placed in its stead. 
Luckily the canvas stretched over the walls was 



108 THE NEW FOREST 

very rotten, and under my investigations it gave 
way sufficiently to give an idea of what might 
be underneath. I quickly examined into this, 
and, to my joy, found the panelling intact. Better 
still, I had recently discovered in a loft over a 
stable, a carved mantelpiece for which I could not 
account. On bringing this to light, the outline 
on the paint of the panels showed that it was 
the original mantelpiece that fitted into its old 
place perfectly in the drawing-room of the house 
as it formerly was. 

I soon besought the Office of Woods to carry 
out the restoration of this room to its original 
form. What they would not do, I myself supple- 
mented, and the result was a very pretty old 
room exactly in keeping with the rest of the 
house. 

In the rebuilding in the days of Charles II, 
the idea of an abode that should be of the nature 
of " our lodgings in New Forest " was always 
kept in sight, and the result was a house of 
peculiar and by no means convenient planning. 

On the first floor are all the principal rooms 
of the house, and very good lofty rooms they 
are, opening all one into the other, as was the 
custom of that day, and occupying the whole of 
the first floor on both sides of the house. These 
were no doubt the apartments reserved, and built 



THE KING'S HOUSE 109 

expressly for, the royal accommodation, whether 
for the King himself on his occasional visits, or 
for the Lord Warden, who, no doubt, was frequently 
in residence. 

On the ground floor was a suite of rooms, 
similar in area to the royal apartments on the 
upper floor, but five feet less in height, and alto- 
gether inferior to the first floor and rooms. 

Above the old Verderers' Hall was a set, pro- 
bably of four, oak panelled bedrooms, not of very 
large size, but comfortable, no doubt ; and in the 
second floor is a perfect rabbit warren of attics, 
reduced in number since the vandalisms of 1850, 
which so altered the fabric of the house. 

In 1880, and the years which followed it, I 
was able to get a few sanitary improvements 
carried out. We got the South Hants Company's 
water laid on eventually, and were saved from 
the perils of a very doubtful and precarious supply 
pumped by hand! And in 1904 came the ever 
so badly needed drainage scheme for Lyndhurst, 
with which we were connected ; and, as a part 
of the works carried out in consequence, we 
attained at long last to the luxury of a bath- 
room, which we had had to forego for twenty-four 
years of residence in a Government house ! 

But in 1904 there came to the old house a 
restoration better than any it had experienced 



110 THE NEW FOREST 

since Stuart days. At that date (1903) the accom- 
modation for my office and for my staff had become 
impossible. Two very small rooms on the ground 
floor had to provide space for an enormous accu- 
mulation of papers in daily use for reference ; for 
my clerk and a boy and on frequent occasions 
for my three assistants, and all the men they 
were paying monthly wages to. The clerical work, 
owing to that extraordinary passion of the Civil 
Service for multiplying and multiplying, and 
multiplying again all papers and returns, mostly 
saying the same thing three times over, had in- 
creased to such an extent that my clerk, with a 
boy assistant, could not compete with it, nor could 
I do my outdoor business and help him too. The 
office accommodation was reduced to such a point 
that any fresh papers that came in had to find 
their resting-place on the floor. This, of course, 
doubled the work, for it generally took more time 
to hunt up off the floor the references required to 
make a report that might be called for, than 
to make the report itself when the materials 
had been gleaned together. It was actually 
maddening. 

Finally, in the autumn of 1903, my health 
gave way from worry. I was ordered by my 
doctor to clear out of England, to do no work 
of any kind whatever, or take any sort of exer- 



THE KING'S HOUSE 111 

tion till further orders, and accordingly I went 
off to Egypt for the winter. 

Before I left, however, I pointed out that my 
one clerk, with so little assistance, was much worse 
off and more worn out than I was, and I received 
the sop of a promise that all work should be re- 
duced, and he should he as little pressed as possible 
till I returned, and could reorganise matters. 

But it was with no little shame and com- 
punction that I received at Assuan on Christmas 
Day the news of the death of my unfortunate 
clerk worked to death in the service of his 
country if ever a man was, but without com- 
plaint from him and wholly without necessity 
or excuse. Naturally, on my return, business 
accounts and books were in a state of chaos. 
However, I made it clear that as one man, and 
very nearly another, had been killed by the 
recent condition of affairs, I would not carry on 
the office unless I was given at least one 
additional clerk and provided with a new office 
that would hold my papers and books of account, 
and also provide room for correspondence. The 
Treasury, something alarmed by the fact that 
they had done a man to death by the conditions 
of their service, were unusually malleable, and 
authorised me to engage two clerks at once. 
I was not long in doing this and first-rate men 



112 THE NEW FOREST 

they turned out to be and in taking steps to 
better the offices. 

As to the provision of office accommodation, 
that was a difficult problem which was long and 
often discussed between Sir Stafford Howard and 
myself. The Commissioners were quite willing to 
buy, or build, a house for the purpose, though 
that would have been very inconvenient to work. 
But there was no suitable site, and the only 
possible house was not available. 

Suddenly the idea struck me of restoring the 
old rooms over the Verderers' Hall easily 
providing thereby the accommodation we wanted, 
and at the same time restoring the old house 
itself to its original proportions and appearance. 
There had recently retired from the service of 
the Office of Woods one who had been my first 
assistant for many years. Mr Roberts, a qualified 
and ingenious architect, particularly good, as I 
often found, in adapting additions to old build- 
ing. He threw himself into this work as a 
labour of love, and succeeded admirably. 

The difficulty was that the height of the 
ceiling of the modern hall had been raised, so 
that it was very difficult to adjust the new 
rooms to the levels of the existing building. The 
height of the building was limited by the height 
of the house as it stood. However, these troubles 



THE KING'S HOUSE 113 

were overcome. The height of the modern 
Verderers' Hall was reduced by 2 feet 6 inches 
without anyone ever noticing it. A well exe- 
cuted copy of the fine old Jacobean staircase 
in the house itself was placed at the northern 
end, so as to give access to the new offices, and, 
in fine, we contrived, out of what was previously 
wasted space, a capital set of three rooms of 
offices, with abundant presses for holding papers, 
&c., drawing tables, and all the accessories of a 
land agent's office. 

The relief and assistance that was conferred 
on my staff by this extra space was inconceiv- 
able. Instead of spending hours in searching for 
a paper, heaped with others in a slovenly mass 
on the floor, every document was indexed and 
in its place. The saving in labour, represented 
by pounds shillings and pence, went a long way 
towards paying interest on the outlay and the 
additional salaries. 

But besides this practical view,^there was the 
immense improvement in the appearance of the 
old house. 

When first my proposals for an alteration of 
any kind to that portion of it which was 
erroneously conceived by the public to be a 
genuine historical building were made, I was 

warned and well realised that an agitation and 

H 



114 THE NEW FOREST 

an outcry was sure to be raised against any action 
of this kind by the Office of Woods, who had 
not at that time earned public approval and con- 
fidence in such matters by their singularly able 
preservation of Tintern Abbey. Accordingly, we 
called in Sir Aston Webb, as the highest autho- 
rity obtainable, to examine our plans and advise 
generally. 

He cordially approved of the scheme we had 
propounded, only stipulating that everything should 
be carried out not as in earlier days but with 
the best material and in the best manner. He 
suggested a valuable alteration or two, and thus, 
armed with his report, we were quite prepared 
for the inevitable question in the House of 
Commons, asked by some member who knew 
nothing about the matter, as to a proposed " de- 
struction" of a historical building in the New 
Forest. 

One of the stipulations I made in the builder's 
contract was, that no brick should be used in an 
addition to the old building that was not certified 
to be at least two hundred years old. When the 
contractor ran out of what material he could pro- 
vide from old cottages and the like, I provided 
him with the remainder from the walls of the 
old derelict garden at Boldrewood, abandoned for 
many years, but of considerable age. In this 



THE KING'S HOUSE 115 

way the ancient house had its restoration carried 
out without a brick or a tile appreciably more 
recent in date than the old fabric being used in 
the reconstruction. 

After the death of Frederick, Duke of York, 
in 1827, the manor of Lyndhurst seems to have 
been retained by the Crown, independently of 
the Lord Wardenship. But the use of the King's 
House was granted to the Lord Warden (with 
the allowance of 70 for upkeep, previously men- 
tioned). The use of the house was occasionally 
demised by the Lord Warden to certain noble- 
men, as, for instance, in the case connected with 
hunting in New Forest, which I shall refer to 
later, when H.R.H. the Duke of Gloucester gave 
permission to the Duke of Richmond as " the 
only person who had permission to use not only 
the kennels and stables but the King's House 
likewise, if his Grace should choose to come (to 
hunt) which is very improbable." 

Several other large houses existed in the New 
Forest, which were occupied in most cases by the 
master keeper of the walk in which it was situ- 
ated, with the exception of New Park, a de- 
lightful old house of Jacobean or very early 
Georgian character, standing in a park, studded 
with many fine old oaks, and surrounded by a 
pretty good farm of some 150 acres. This resi- 



116 THE NEW FOREST 

dence was at one time on lease to the Duke of 
Bedford the Lord Warden of the day and his 
heirs, but afterwards occupied by the officer in 
charge of the Forest, now called the Deputy Sur- 
veyor, as the representative in each forest of the 
Surveyor-General, who was the ruler over all His 
Majesty's woods, forests, and land revenues. 

At New Park were the carpenters' and masons' 
yards for carrying out the maintenance of lodges 
and buildings all over the estate. In the Park 
there were impounded all animals found tres- 
passing in the Forest, while the farm was princi- 
pally cultivated for the purpose of providing 
fodder for the deer in winter time. 

This provoked the great indignation of William 
Cobbett, who visited the place on one of his 
"rides" in 1826; he inveighs against finding at 
New Park "a garden, a farmyard, a farm, and 
a nursery. The place looks like a considerable 
gentleman's seat. The house stands in a sort of 
park and you can see that a great deal of ex- 
pense has been incurred in levelling the ground 
and making it pleasing to the eyes of ' my lords ' 
the Commissioners" (who, of course, used New 
Park as their headquarters when they visited 
the Forest). A little later, on learning that the 
farm provided fodder for the deer in winter time, 
he says " What are these deer for ? Who are to 



THE KING'S HOUSE 117 

eat them ? Are they for the Royal Family ? . . . 
For what and for whom, then, are deer in the 
New Forest, and why an expense of hay farm, 
of sheds, of racks, of keepers, of lodges, and 
other things attending the deer and the game ? " 
Cobbett was, of course, incapable of taking any 
but the most utilitarian view of any property, but 
for all that his views, twenty-five years later, 
found expression in the Deer Removal Act of 
1851, which wiped out doubtless for sound 
economical reasons one of our most beautiful 
national possessions, as it stood in its beauty at 
that time. Probably the best of the master 
keepers' lodges was the one at Boldrewood, which 
appears to have received more attention from its 
occupiers than some of the others. 

In the Commission report of 1789, an ap- 
pendix contains " The answer of John Richard, 
Earl de la Warr, Master Keeper of Bolderwood 
and Eyeworth Walks, to the Precept of the 
Commission of Land Revenue dated 1st day of 
June 1787." 

In it he states that he was appointed master 
keeper (as. above) by the Lord Warden during 
pleasure. He occupies Boldrewood Lodge, which 
is in very good repair (no wonder, since the 
Crown had just spent 712 upon it, in 1781) 
and about 27 acres of meadow ground thereto 



118 THE NEW FOREST 

adjoining. . . He receives 25 loads of fuel wood 
for the consumption of Boldrewood Lodge. This 
" John Richard," Lord de la Warr, was appa- 
rently a grandson of the Lord de la Warr whose 
letters appear in that delightful book by Lord 
March, Records of the Old Charlton Hunt (to 
which I am indebted for the following particu- 
lars). They are from Lord de la Warr, who 
was then master keeper of Boldrewood Walk, to 
the Duke of Richmond, dated from Boldrewood 
in 1732 to 1738. 

In, August 1747 we find him writing to the 
Duke who was at his house at Boldrewood en- 
tertained by Lord de la Warr, his Grace 
apparently not caring to avail himself of the 
permission of the Lord Warden, previously re- 
counted, " to occupy the King's House and stables 
whenever he should choose to come." 

He refers in some detail to the " new build- 
ing," which he thinks will make " the whole very 
convenient." 

It appears to have comprised a new library, 
" to be a family assembly room " and he describes 
at some length his reasons (if indeed they needed 
any apology) for putting " wainscot in the Stone 
Parlour." For the reasons he gives, and for 
others, it must have been a great improvement. 

Alas ! all that is left of this magnificence is 



THE KING'S HOUSE 119 

a handsome old lead pump, rather a curiosity, 
with Lord de la Warr's initials and coronet 
thereon, and the shell of the keeper's cottage 
hard by is reputed to be the remains of the 
old laundry attached to the mansion since 
added to. 

The last occupant of the house was Lady 
Londonderry, who continued to reside there after 
the death of her husband, the master keeper of 
the walk, in 1821, until her own death in 1833. 
The house was then pulled down, a great sale 
of all the materials was held in 1833, and all 
that remained was a keeper's cottage and the 
pump! 

A large master keeper's lodge stood in Rhine - 
field Walk. In 1628 we find an authority from 
the Earl of Holland to certain persons, and " to 
Gabriell Lappe, gent, his Majes tie's Woodward 
for County Southampton, for 30 to be raised, 
in addition to 116 already expended in re- 
pairing and building of the great lodge called 
Rynefield, and the other outhouses thereto be- 
longing, in the Baylwick of Batramsley within 
the New Forest." 

In 1789 this lodge was occupied by (Col.) 
Nathaniel Heywood, master keeper of Rhine- 
field and Wilverley Walks, and deputy to the 
Lord Warden of New Forest. From his 



120 THE NEW FOREST 

" Answer " to the Commissioners of that date, 
I have formed the opinion that he had no very 
good grasp of New Forest questions, or indeed 
had concerned himself very much with them. 
He states that he has no salary whatever as 
master keeper or as deputy to the Lord 
Warden, but as master keeper he occupies the 
lodge at Rhinefield and a small enclosure 
round it, of little value (this enclosure was one of 
42 acres), and I observe that between 1771 and 
1774 about 530 were spent on repairing and 
improving the lodge. 

I do not trace what happened to this lodge 
after Colonel Hey wood's death, but for some 
time before the date of the Deer Removal Act 
(1851) it had become the residence of a groom- 
keeper, and must have been much reduced 
in size. 

After 1851, when much planting was com- 
menced, the lodge became the residence of the 
head nurseryman in charge. " The small en- 
closure of little value" became a large nursery 
ground, in which some millions of ordinary forest 
trees, such as oak, larch, and Scotch fir, were 
reared and planted out, and besides these, many 
thousands also of beautiful ornamental trees 
were successfully grown. Many of these still 
remain in situ, but the great pinetum at Boldre- 



THE KING'S HOUSE 121 

wood the "Ornamental ride" in Pound Hill 
enclosure, and the avenue of Douglas fir (so little 
known and admired) in Oakley, with many 
hundreds of other fine specimens, are witnesses 
of much good and successful work in this nursery. 

After the passing of the Act of 1877, all plant- 
ing and nursery work became abandoned in the 
New Forest, and Rhinefield Nursery was closed 
down. The house fell into ruins, and eventually 
the property a most lovely site for a house 
was let to Lieutenant Monro Walker, who turned 
the old nursery into pleasure grounds, and 
built on the old site a large and very beauti- 
fully designed mansion, with very well laid out 
gardens. 

The great house at Burley Lodge stood on a 
different footing. It was occupied by the Dukes 
of Bolton, who for nearly 130 years exercised a 
sort of " imperium in imperio " in the Forest diffi- 
cult to understand or explain. 

For "near a century" before 1789 the Dukes 
of Bolton held the keepership of the Bailiwick 
of Burley (i.e. Burley and Holmsley Walks), with 
the great lodge at Burley and the under keeper's 
lodge at Holmsley. The last grant to the Dukes 
of Bolton or Paulet family terminated in 1786. 
But a further grant was made to the Earl of 
Lonsdale (as family trustee) for an additional 



122 THE NEW FOREST 

thirty years. Finally, the interest in the grant 
was purchased from the trustees of the Duchess 
of Bolton by the Crown in 1809, for a very con- 
siderable sum of money. The rent paid by the 
Dukes was only 9, 25. 6d. During all those 
years the Dukes of Bolton controlled, as it were, 
a forest of their own, within the limits of their 
bailiwick. They seem to have exercised all forestal 
rights. They appointed their groom - keepers, 
with their residences the whole thing being 
Crown property. They contracted under their 
grant to maintain the lodges and all fences within 
their bailiwick ; but they did not observe this 
obligation, for in 1697 a sum of 106 was expended 
on the lodge, as declared before the Right Hon. 
Anthony Lord Ashley, Chancellor, and in 1768 
we find that the Crown spent 1022 in the repairs 
of Burley Lodge ! As to the Crown's forestal 
rights, the Dukes seemed to have usurped them 
for themselves, and to have issued warrants to 
kill deer, cut wood, &c., exactly as if that part 
of the Forest belonged to them. And in this 
they were supported in 1757 when the Crown 
keepers disputed the killing of a buck under 
the warrant of the Duke of Bolton. In the 
affray that ensued a keeper lost his life, and 
the opposing side were put on trial for murder. 
But since the judge declined to hear evidence 



THE KING'S HOUSE 123 

upon the question of right, a verdict of man- 
slaughter was recorded. From that day the 
Dukes maintained their right to appoint under 
keepers of the two walks, but those keepers 
never attended the swainmote or attachment Forest 
courts, and the bailiwick became practically out- 
side the Forest law. And it is perhaps from 
that cause that Burley, in its old form, before it 
became a city of villas, was ever intolerant of 
anything like Forest law and custom, and always 
prone to contention. 

The old Burley Great lodge was first after 
1809 used, in a reduced form, for the residence 
of the groom-keeper, eventually appointed assist- 
ant to the Deputy Surveyor. Then the park 
and open land around it was, in the utilitarian 
days of 1851, ploughed, and an attempt was made 
at high farming. A new residence was built, and 
nothing remains of the old great lodge except 
the front of an old coach-house, and an enormous 
stone-lined well, which, however, is soon exhausted 
by modern requirements. 

But the remains some half dozen in number 
of the " Twelve Apostles," the famous group of 
old oaks, said to be noted in Domesday Book, 
still ornament the otherwise uninteresting park, 
and are worth a visit from any lover of ancient 
trees. 



124 THE NEW FOREST 

The other great lodge was in Ironshill Walk, 
in the "Inn" Bailiwick. There is not much 
interesting history about it among the records 
that I have unearthed. It stood, like all these 
lodges, upon a beautiful site, before all the ground 
around was planted up, and the fine old silver 
firs that were planted as ornamental trees in 
the grounds of the old mansion stand up as a 
landmark that may be seen for many miles from 
the plateaus of the Forest to the west and 
northward. 

In 1787 the lodge was in the occupancy of 
His Royal Highness Prince William Frederick, as 
master keeper of the Inn Bailiwick. 

Ironshill Lodge appears to have become some- 
what noted in the matter of the heavy expendi- 
ture incurred for repairs an expenditure which 
the Commissioners, in their report of 1789, do 
not hesitate to suggest was fostered by the 
Deputy Surveyor, in accordance with a bad old 
custom of those days, under which he received a 
commission of five per cent, upon the outlay, 
and, further, had the sole supervision of the 
works. 

The Commissioners had the case of Ironshill 
Lodge before them, and found that an estimate 
for repairs amounting to 931, 165. Od. had been 
given in and approved by the Treasury. As they 



THE KING'S HOUSE 125 

found that the sum 1788, 135. 3d. had been laid 
out upon this lodge in 1769 and 1777, they 
thought the sum excessive, and, " having the 
buildings viewed by a competent and experienced 
surveyor," found that the work might be done 
for 390 less than the authorised estimate." 

The question of the excessive expenditure on 
the repairs of these lodges in the Forest had 
been the subject of comment from various influ- 
ential persons and memorialists for some sixty 
years previously. In 1724 the verderers had 
taken upon themselves to interfere in the matter, 
which was one quite outside their jurisdiction, 
and received a somewhat severe snub from the 
Commissioners of the Treasury in reply. 

But there was no doubt room for a good deal 
of suspicion and comment about the large sums 
which were spent on these lodges, and the possible 
peculation connected with them. And since they 
were only held as an emolument of a compli- 
mentary and altogether sinecure office, public 
indignation rose. The result was* the gradual 
disappearance of all these charming old resi- 
dences. It is a great pity that they were not 
preserved and utilised on sounder conditions. 
Ironshill Lodge must have been rather a fine 
old house, from what we can read of it. Its 
final office was to serve as an abode for French 



126 THE NEW FOREST 

prisoners of war in the beginning of the last 
century, after which it was pulled down, and 
nothing remains of it now except what was once 
its cloaca maxima, now used as a stronghold 
both by foxes and by badgers. 



CHAPTER X 

ROYAL VISITS 

OF these the records I can discover are not half 
so numerous as one would expect. Of course the 
Norman kings did not bring the New Forest 
under their forest laws for nothing. Moreover, as 
regards their hunting, they had only followed in 
the line of their predecessors. Canute, no doubt, 
first used "Ytene," as was the ancient name of 
the New Forest ; and indeed it is said to have 
been at Southampton, when holding court there, 
that he tried his little experiment of controlling 
the tide. That William II died in the Forest 
we all know, but there is not much record of 
the visits of his immediate successors to the 
newly made Forest. Henry III' seems to have 
patronised the Forest of Clarendon chiefly, but 
to have procured from the New Forest a great 
number of oak shingles for the roofing of his 
house there ; but his son Edward I spent much 
time at Lyndhurst from 1278 to 1289. Many 
documents of state are dated thence, and, as I 

have before stated, his Queen, Eleanor, spent 

127 



128 THE NEW FOREST 

most of her time there during his absence on 
his Welsh campaigns. Some of the papers re- 
lating to her stay are of interest : " On Tuesday 
the 13th November 1285, in oblation of the 
King's daughters and others standing at Lynd- 
hurst in the King's Chapel there, for the soul 
of the Lord Philip King of France, deceased, 
35. 4d." 

This is also interesting because it points to 
the origin of the handsome church at Lyndhurst 
which replaced, some fifty years ago, the very 
unpretentious building that did duty as the 
parish church. Lyndhurst was always a chapelry 
attached to the mother church of Minstead, and 
is to this day served by the rector of Minstead 
or a curate appointed by him. The origin, no 
doubt, of a chapel being first established there 
was that it might serve for the King and Queen, 
and the large staff of followers and servants that 
accompanied them, at irregular seasons. 

Again, on the 4th November 1289: "To 
Gundesalous Martini, sent by the Queen as far 
Southampton and Portesmouth in a great ship 
which came from Spain, to buy divers things for 
the Queen's use by view of Henry de Monte 
Pess who went with him to help him namely 
oranges, raisins, pomegranates, dates, figs, olive 
oil &c., &c. For baskets, cords, and carriage of 




THE KING'S HOUSE BEFORE RESTORATION. 




THE KING'S HOUSE SOUTH SIDE AS RESTORED IN 1904. 



ROYAL VISITS 129 

the same from Portesmouth to Lyndhurst together 
with his expenses for his food for three days 
when he was away from the Court purchasing 
the said fruit, &c. 16|c?., besides his wages. 
Total cost of the provisions 67s. OJdL" 

And again a curious entry : " For the ex- 
penses of Stephen de Fyta who came with the 
King into England, in going from Lyndhurst to 
Beaulieu, Southampton, and Winchester to see 
and visit those places and be away from the 
Court for 4 days, 1. 3s. 4d." Although many 
sovereigns must have visited the Forest, yet I 
have not found records of their personal pro- 
ceedings there, the entries being all either of 
Pleas of the Forest, heard in this or that court 
of justice, or else records of expenditure on 
houses or fences, or the like. 

In 1637, not long after the order had been 
given to rebuild the greater part of the King's 
House, but apparently before it was carried out, 
Mr. Secretary Coke, writing from Lyndhurst, 
says : " This morning His Majesty and all that 
hunted with him in the Forest were roundly 
wet, and the weather has continued so extreme 
that since his return to Lyndhurst scarce a 
room in his house has held out the rain." l It is 
probable that both Charles II and his brother 

1 See Victoria County History, vol. ii., Hants. 



130 THE NEW FOREST 

James visited Lyndhurst pretty frequently, and 
most likely, after the building ordered to be done 
was completed, they were more comfortably housed. 

Her Majesty Queen Anne devoted her hunt- 
ing days to the Forest of Windsor, where she 
regularly followed the chase ; but I trace no 
record of any visit to the New Forest, though 
I have already recorded her inspection of the 
herd of red deer at Woolmer. 

Neither George I nor George II had inclina- 
tions that led them to the Forest, but during 
the reign of George III at least two visits 
were paid notably in 1789, when he resided at 
his own house, the old house at Lyndhurst. 

An account of this visit is to be found in 
the Diary and Letters of Madame DArUay, 
June 25, 1789: "Arrived at Lyndhurst, we 
drove to the Duke of Gloucester's" (i.e. the old 
King's House, held by the Duke as Warden, in 
which capacity he was acting as the host of the 
King). 

" The Royal Family were just before us, but 
the two Colonels came and handed us through 
the crowd. 

" The house, intended for a mere hunting 
seat, was built by Charles II, and seems quite 
unimproved and unrepaired from the first founda- 
tion. It is the King's, but lent to the Duke of 



ROYAL VISITS 131 

Gloucester. It is a straggling, inconvenient, old 
house, but delightfully situated, in a village 
looking indeed at present like a populous town, 
from the amazing concourse of people that have 
crowded into it. 

" The Bowmen and Archers and Buglehorns are 
to attend the King while he stays here, and in 
all his rides. 

" The Duke of Gloucester was ready to re- 
ceive the Royal Family, who are all in the 
highest spirits and delight. 

" I have a small old bed-chamber, but a 
large and commodious, parlour in which the 
gentlemen join Miss Planta and me to breakfast 
and to drink tea. They dine at the royal table. 
We are to remain here some days. 

" During the King's dinner, which was in a 
parlour looking into the garden, he permitted 
the people to come to the window, and their 
delight and rapture in seeing their monarch at 
table, with the evident hungry feeling it occasioned, 
made a contrast of admiration and deprivation, 
truly comic. They crowded, however, so exces- 
sively, that this can be permitted them no 
more. They broke down all the paling, and much 
of the hedges and some of the windows, and all 
by eagerness and multitude, for they were perfectly 
civil, and well-behaved." 



132 THE NEW FOREST 

No doubt, from her description, Madame 
D'Arblay and her companion occupied those old 
rooms over the Verderers' Hall, separate from the 
royal apartments, but as she says " commodious " 
as to the principal apartment and lined through- 
out with that fine old Elizabethan oak panelling 
(for that portion of the house was by no means 
" built by Charles II"), the remains of which 
form the dado round the Verderers' Hall in its 
modern condition. 

King George III paid a second visit to the 
New Forest, but was then the guest of Sir George 
Rose, at Cuffnells. 

Neither George IV nor William IV appears to 
have visited the New Forest. Nor is there any 
record of Queen Victoria having honoured the 
district with her presence ; but about the year 
1903, King Edward VII paid a flying visit to 
New Forest, coming over from Cowes, where he 
was residing on his yacht, and sailing up the 
Beaulieu River, where he landed, and was met by 
Lord Montagu, who took him for a long experi- 
mental drive (it was in the early days of motor 
cars) all through the Forest. He paused at the 
King's House, just to see it, but did not enter it 
or descend from his car, as time was pressing. 

In August 1895, the Aldershot command of 
troops visited the New Forest for military training, 



ROYAL VISITS 133 

under the command of H.RH. the Duke of 
Connaught. Four camps were pitched, and all 
the northern and western parts of the Forest 
were used for manoeuvres. About 13,000 men 
first came into the Forest, but before the close of 
the manoeuvres, about 20,000 were on the ground. 

This was up to that time the largest body 
of soldiers that had ever been assembled in the 
New Forest. Nor was it exceeded till 1914, 
when the Seventh Division of the Army, with 
artillery and cavalry, was camped at Lyndhurst, 
during August and September, before going to 
the fighting line in France. This was the most 
magnificent body of highly trained athletic men, 
to the number of nearly 30,000, that could possibly 
have been seen. They looked, indeed, able to go 
anywhere and do anything. But those who will 
read the history of the terrible war that is raging 
will know but too well what were the difficulties 
and disasters which confronted that magnificent 
body of men, almost from their first landing 
abroad, and what were the results. 

But to go back to 1895 : the Duke of 
Connaught visited the Queen's House (as then it 
was) various times, and honoured me on some 
occasions by having luncheon there. 

During these manoeuvres, various members of 
the Royal Family visited the Forest, and came 



134 THE NEW FOREST 

to the Queen's House for this or that purpose, 
among them the Duchess of Gonna ugh t and Prince 
and Princess Henry of Battenberg, who visited 
the church and surroundings of the house, and 
remained to tea. 

No more royalties visited us until 1902 or 
thereabouts (I am not quite sure of the date), 
when the present Crown Prince of Germany 
then quite a young man came over to England 
to pay a series of shooting and other visits, with 
a sojourn in London, under the auspices of my 
old friend Count Metternich, then German Am- 
bassador, whom I had known for many years. 

My first intimation of this, followed by an 
explanation from Metternich, was a telegram from 
Lord Lansdowne, which reached me when I was 
grouse-shooting at Allenheads in Northumberland, 
asking me to take charge of the Crown Prince 
and show him the Forest, and to provide four 
nice hacks to ride about upon, for the use of 
himself and his staff! a pretty tall order for a 
man to comply with in the month of August, 
with the ground like iron, who at the best of 
times was master of a very small stud. 

However, I hurried home, and provided the 
Crown Prince with a nice horse of my own, be- 
cause, at that date, I thought it was important 
that he should not break his neck. Things are 



ROYAL VISITS 135 

altered now and our universal provider of horse- 
flesh, Mr. Bradford, found me mounts the best 
he could for the rest of the staff, with a gentle 
beast for the ambassador. Well, we wandered 
over the Forest for two whole days, and I wonder 
who was the most bored person amongst us 
probably Metternich. I who had been to German 
forests, and knew something of their manage- 
ment, was sorely put to it not to expose all 
the difficulties and deficiencies lying in the path 
of New Forest management in forestry matters. 
However, we got through very pleasantly, with 
a long interval for tea at the King's House, a 
luncheon with Sir William Harcourt, and so forth. 
Metternich had got the Crown Prince out of 
London for two days, to his own great relief, 
and the day after he left us he was off to 
Scotland, and, as I think and believe, to merrier 
surroundings. 

There must be many a heart besides my own 
thinking sadly of that visit of a cheery lad, and 
of all that has taken place since. Although one 
cannot forecast such things, there certainly fell, 
by look or word, from any of his staff or himself, 
nothing to cause a foreboding of the terrible 
shadow that was to fall over us in a brief dozen 
or so years. 

And again, curiously enough, the next sovereign 



136 THE NEW FOREST 

to visit the King's House was the Emperor, Kaiser 
William II himself. 

In 1907 he came to reside for a brief period 
at Highcliffe, near Christchurch, and spent his 
time in motoring all over the country. I knew 
that he would be sure to want to see the King's 
House, but at that time it was a house of 
mourning, and a black shadow lay across it. 

I took pains, however, to convey to the Kaiser, 
through Metternich, my hope that he would give 
me one week's grace before he came, after which 
time I would be willing and anxious to show him 
the house, and tell him all that was of interest 
about it. 

His Imperial Majesty, however, selected to 
come at a time when I was perforce away. He 
looked over the house, being shown, of course 
nothing of interest, and, calling for a sheet of 
letter paper, wrote for me, as a visiting-card, 
a large "William I. R.," and a second sheet was 
covered with the signatures of his distinguished 
staff. 

But I am bound to say that he afterwards 
sent me a very kindly worded letter through 
Count Metternich to the effect that, if he had 
ascertained that we were away from home, he 
would not, at such a time, have come to the 
house at all, though he wished to visit it. It 



ROYAL VISITS 137 

is now naturally with somewhat mixed feelings 
that I regard these papers and these reminis- 
cences, after all that has happened since. But 
there they are, and they cannot but come into 
my records, I have nothing more to say as to 
royal personages visiting the old royal resid- 
ence. But I could fill a big book with the 
names of the distinguished, pleasant, celebrated 
and humorous persons who came and helped to 
make my life happy there. And the month of 
April was always a crowded and delightful time. 
The house was looked upon as a pleasant centre 
to the New Forest, and most people visiting that 
beautiful district would either come of them- 
selves or would be brought by their local hosts 
to visit and inspect the old house and the 
adjoining church. 



CHAPTER XI 

FORESTRY 

AT the risk of being tedious, it is necessary to go 
rather fully into the history of the sylviculture 
of the New Forest, for most people have the 
vaguest ideas as to how the various woods, espe- 
cially the older and most beautiful areas, origi- 
nated, and under what difficulties the growth 
of trees was, at all times, carried on in the New 
Forest. Especially the notion was, up to a cer- 
tain date, entertained that all the more ancient 
woods were "primeval forest," spontaneously 
grown without the assistance of man. 

It is no wonder that such erroneous ideas 
prevail when we find them endorsed and put 
forward by such bodies as the Committee of 
the House of Commons on the New Forest 
question which sat in 1875. In more than one 
report suggested for adoption it is roundly stated 
that no cultivation of trees had ever existed in 
the Forest prior to the Act of 1698, in William 
Ill's time. The Committee seems to have ac- 
cepted this view, in sheer ignorance of the 

138 



FORESTRY 139 

Forest's history, and it suited the book of those 
who opposed the Crown, in all it ever had done 
or proposed to do in the way of management, 
to be able to argue that since fine woods had 
grown in the past without any assistance at all, 
the proper course to adopt was to put a stop to 
all forestry or cultivation, and let the Forest 
take care of itself. And the Act of 1877 was 
intentionally framed on lines devised to fetter 
and impede everything in the way of forestry 
as much as possible indeed. Its principal pro- 
moters openly admitted as much. 

Leaving out the open heaths covered with 
gorse, and groups of stunted trees of various 
kinds, and, in places, with fine attempts at a 
natural regeneration of Scotch fir, both valuable, 
and interesting to watch, we have first of all 
some 5300 acres of old woods, all planted before 
the times of Charles I, and many of them going 
back to much earlier days. Then there are 
woods, mostly of pure oak, of dates varying 
from two hundred to one hundred years old, 
covering about 7000 acres, and a balance of 
younger plantations from seventy to forty years 
of age totalling about 10,000 acres roughly. 
These between them make up all of the New 
Forest that is devoted to the culture of trees. 
As to the history of the woods in the last 



140 THE NEW FOREST 

three categories, there is no doubt at all. The 
Acts of Parliament under which they were made, 
and the returns as to their formation and plant- 
ing, are too recent and too easily inspected to 
admit of any dispute in their case. It is in 
connection with the "old woods," the great 
beauty of the Forest, which the opponents of 
forestry use to bolster up their case by arguing 
that they are "primeval," and "natural," that we 
have to look up ancient records long before the 
year 1700 to show that all these woods were 
just as much the result of the care of the Forest 
officers of those days as is the youngest " Crown 
enclosure " in the Forest. 

It is not possible to trace to its commence- 
ment the practice of enclosing land for natural 
regeneration, and for reproduction of stool shoots 
and seedlings ; but the wording of the first Act 
I can find on the subject, that of Edward IV 
in 1483, recites the practice as a common one, 
"In forests and chases within his realm of 
England, or purlieus of the same," and extends 
the period during which the land might be en- 
closed for that purpose from the existing limit 
of three years to one of seven years. 

To go to the New Forest particularly, we 
find a return in the sixteenth year of Henry VI 
by Henry Carter of Walhampton and Thomas 



FORESTRY 141 

Coke of Menestede, who were appointed by letters 
patent of the King to cut down and sell certain 
underwoods specified as growing in certain places, 
and to account for "money paid for enclosing 
720 perches of wood and underwood at 4e#. the 
perch, and in making three gates to the said 
enclosure, with hinges, hooks, hasps, staples, locks 
and keys, bought for the said gates." Further 
accounts of the same date refer to sales of wood 
and underwood sold within the bailiwick of East 
Lynwode (i.e. Broomy Walk), and to the enclosing 
of 785 perches by a hedge made around the 
wood, with gates, hinges, hasps, &c. &c. 

In the twenty -sixth year of Henry VIII there 
is a note concerning Godshill Coppice (a planta- 
tion of oak still existing, though its present timber 
is only one hundred years old), and money was 
paid to divers persons for the making of 10 fur- 
longs 24 perches round the said coppice for the 
safe keeping of the springs or stools thereof." 

Similar records as to coppices in the New 
Forest are very numerous, and prove that the 
practice of enclosing woods and fostering the 
growth of both timber and underwood was care- 
fully attended to as was the system of forestry 
of that date. 

A further advance was made in the reign 
of Henry VIII by the passing of the " Act for 



142 THE NEW FOREST 

the Preservation of Woods" in 1543. The keynote 
to the tenor of the whole Act, best known as the 
"Statute of Woods," was struck in the pre- 
amble : 

" The King our Sovereign Lord perceiving and 
right well knowing the great decay of timber 
and woods universally within this his realm of 
England to be such that unless speedy remedy 
in that behalf be provided there is great and 
manifest likelihood of scarcity and lack as well 
of timber for making repairing and maintaining 
of houses and ships and also for fewel and fire- 
wood for the necessary relief of the whole com- 
monalty of this his said realm." 

And so the Act goes on to make provision that 
no coppice woods should be cut until they arrived 
at a certain maturity that when they were cut 
a certain number of " storers or standils," to be 
of oak wherever possible, should be left to each 
acre that these standils should not be cut for 
timber until they arrived at certain dimensions 
and so forth, drawing up, indeed, a working plan 
for every wood throughout the kingdom, to be 
strictly followed on pain of a fine for every single 
transgression, of no less then iiis. ivd. 

It will be noticed that in all these ancient 
records, woods are always referred to as " coppices" 
or encoppicement. That was the universal system 



FORESTRY 143 

of woodland management in those days. Plant- 
ing four feet apart, with nurses, draining and 
all the rest of it came in long afterwards. The 
ancient practice was simply to exclude all harmful 
animals from the woodland, to encourage all the 
natural seedling growth, of the proper kinds that 
would assuredly spring up, and to cultivate and 
realise that self-sown produce in various ways, 
into which I will go presently. 

Every one of the beautiful old woods which 
we admire so much as we ride through them in 
summer, or revel in the cry of hounds that echoes 
and resounds among the old timber in winter, is 
the result of such a process of enclosing, encoppice- 
ment, and cultivation as is prescribed in those 
Acts of four hundred years ago that I have cited. 
Whether it be Mark Ash, Bratley, or Eidley 
Woods, Vereley or Hollands Wood, Matley or 
Fair Crop or Bramshaw, it is all the same. With- 
out the fostering fence and care, they never 
could have come into existence, or survived the 
ravages of the King's deer and commoners* cattle 
and ponies. 

There are plenty of New Forest records to 
show this. In 1542 we find an Exchequer order 
from Wm. Paulet, Lord St. John, the Surveyor- 
General of all the Crown woods, giving instruc- 
tions to Robert Dome, Deputy Surveyor of the 



144 THE NEW FOREST 

King's woods in the county of Southampton!, to 
the following eifect, that " these shall be on behalf 
of our Sovereign Lord to authorise you and your 
sufficient deputies by these presents not only to 
survey the King's said woods both great and small 
with their values and ages in every Lordship 
and seignory within the said County, and the 
wastes and sales made in them, but also to 
make sale to the King's use, at the best price 
you can before Easter next coming of as many 
coppice woods as are of fourteen years' growth 
and upwards." 

In the reign of Elizabeth, in the year 1565, 
Roger Taverner, the Queen's Surveyor, was ordered 
to make a comprehensive survey of all the forests 
south of Trent, and his complete return of the 
New Forest and its woods is highly interesting 
to those who know the country well. 

Most of the lands capable of growing hard- 
wood are included. Some can hardly be traced 
under their old names. Others can be identified, 
but are now absorbed in larger and more modern 
plantations, though some of these woods are 200 
years old to-day and more. But many a name 
shows us the old open woods of to-day in their 
condition of encoppicements in 1565. 

Though various Acts were passed by James I 
and by Charles I and Charles II dealing with 



FORESTRY 145 

the better cultivation of New Forest timber, yet 
I think I have quoted enough, and tried my 
readers' patience enough, to prove my points : (1) 
that the timber cultivation in New Forest was 
of very ancient date provided for by legislation 
at that date ; (2) that it was an erroneous assertion, 
so freely made in 1875, that all Crown cultivation 
of timber in New Forest started with a hard and 
fast line with the Act of 1698. 

What, then, follows from this? Why, that 
the theory that the Forest, if left to itself, will 
successfully and continuously produce and re- 
produce fine timber, and maintain its present 
stock thereof, is a hopeless fallacy. Our ancestors 
knew this, and they energetically encoppiced 
and protected their woods, as I have shown. 
They have left to us such beautiful examples as 
Ridley Wood, Mark Ash, and others now in 
the last stages of old age. Those who are tree 
lovers know it, as they wander through such 
woods as Fair Crop, Bratley, and the like, and 
look on a forest of rapidly decaying trees above 
their heads, and at their feet a thicket of young 
oaks and beeches-, gnawed to their death, at two 
feet from the ground, by cattle and ponies, but 
abundant enough between every group of ancient 
trees now, alas, all too far apart to regenerate 
the whole wood, if only the protection of a 



146 THE NEW FOREST 

single rail, for twenty years to the detriment 
of no one might be accorded to them. But 
this is prohibited by an Act that honestly meant 
well to the New Forest, but, as it came to be 
drafted, struck it the severest blow it had 
encountered since the last "well meant" Act 
in 1851. Alas ! between two Acts of Parliament, 
pulling in diametrically opposite directions, the 
poor Forest came to sad grief. I am writing 
now to those who love trees and understand 
forestry not the economic forestry of the German 
professor, though that is all very well in those 
parts of this or any forest that are suitable 
for it, but more that of the Estate Forestry 
practised in these islands among parks, ancient 
chases, forests, such as the New Forest where 
the beauty of the surroundings is the first object, 
and where the annual production of so many 
cubic feet of marketable timber is not put in 
front of all other considerations. Two things 
will strike them, first, that these beautiful old 
woods are mainly composed of beech timber, 
and for that reason their life is likely to be all 
the shorter, than if the oak predominated. 

But they will have observed in those speci- 
mens of modern encoppicements and natural 
regeneration, of which, thank God, there are a 
good many Denny enclosure is a fine example 



FORESTRY 147 

that the woods do not spring up now as 
beech woods, but of mixed oak and beech, where 
the soil is suitable for hard woods, and of 
Scotch fir where it is not. In fact, the oak 
predominates therefore certainly the same thing 
took place four hundred years ago, and the 
question arises where are the oaks? 

Where should those oaks have gone, but to 
the Royal Dockyards to play their parts in the 
sea fights of the nation and the protection of 
the realm? For that purpose they were grown, 
and for that they were properly used. 

In all surveys and reports on the Forest, the 
growth of timber especially for the use of the 
navy was the first question considered, and that 
encouragement to planting of oak was needed is 
shown by the returns. 

In that of 1608, there were shown as trees 
fit for the use of the navy 123,922, but in 1783 
there were shown only 32,611. 

The planting authorised by the Act of 1698 
was doing what it could to remedy this state 
of things, but it could have produced no navy 
timber as yet. The great sacrifice of timber, 
shown by the drop from 123,927 trees to 32,611 
came out of the old woods I am speaking of, 
converting them from mixed plantations to 
somewhat sparse beech woods. 



148 THE NEW FOREST 

Much of this timber went where it ought to 
go, viz. to the upkeep of the Royal Navy. 
Thus, between the years 1761 and 1787 the 
Forest yielded timber valued at 87,952, of 
which 54,449 went to the Royal Dockyards; 
while before that date, in 1707, a warrant was 
issued for cutting, for the service of the Royal 
Navy, 300 trees annually for forty years, and 
further, for felling yearly such trees as should 
be found most useful for the navy. And in 
the years 1849 to 1852, when the utilitarian 
spirit mostly prevailed in the Forest, when a 
navy purveyor for some three years occupied 
the Queen's House itself, when also the old 
wooden walls of England were about to be 
renewed for the last time, upwards of 150,000 
of timber went to the dockyards rightly and 
properly enough, if it was fit for ship-building. 
For what is a Royal Forest meant, if it is not 
to supply timber for national service, and if its 
growth is not cared for and maintained so as to 
keep up that supply? 

And there was another constant drain on the 
more valuable oaks in .the constant thieving that 
went on all over the Forest, by the neglect of 
the Forest officers to check the malpractices, 
if, indeed, they did not participate in the 
profits made, and increase them by the bad 



FORESTRY 149 

system of perquisites which they were allowed 
to take. 

So bad had things become, that the Commis- 
sioners of 1789 were induced to say that " the 
neighbouring inhabitants have been naturally led 
to partake in the spoil, and hardly to think it 
a crime to take what no one seemed anxious to 
protect." That this was no idle word is shown 
by an item, in a return of certain receipts from 
the Forest, which appears in the most matter of 
course way, namely, " The like of casual oak trees 
found by the surveyor cut down, and by him 
seized and saved from being stolen Loads 869, 
value 1526." 

If filching of timber was regularly carried on, 
as well as a supply kept up for the navy, it is 
a matter for wonder that we should find any 
oaks at all left in the woods existing at that 
date. Possibly those we now see were not at 
that date large enough for navy purposes, or 
even to tempt the purloiner. Under certain cir- 
cumstances the taking of even a single tree was 
visited severely enough. At the Justice Seat 
held in 1670 there comes a petitioner in the form 
of Henry Browne of Brockenhurst, who had been 
fined 10 for cutting down a tree to make a may- 
pole, and the cart and horses carrying it forfeited, 
"though they did not belong to the petitioner 



150 THE NEW FOREST 

Browne, and the presentment was made absolutely 
against the consent of the regarders and verderers," 
being " solely fermented by Phanatics who have a 
prejudice to all customes used tyme out of mynd." 
Prays to have fine remitted. 

I am afraid, though, that the punishment was 
inflicted with but little thought for the preserva- 
tion of the timber of the Forest, and a good deal 
of that desire to put a stop to all ancient forms 
of recreation which prevailed during the lugubrious 
times of the Commonwealth, like to the famous 
prohibition of the sport (?) of bear-baiting not 
because it gave pain to the bear, but because it 
gave pleasure to the people ! 

There are, however, some cases where these old 
woods consist wholly, or nearly so, of oaks alone. 
There can be no doubt in these cases that the 
woods were carefully cultivated with a view to the 
purposes of the navy, to the exclusion of other 
considerations, and that great pains must have 
been taken to eradicate all the beech, under the 
impression that the oak would thrive better with- 
out it a view that is not endorsed by modern 
foresters nor by the result before us. 

A second point will strike any observer of 
trees as he wanders through these ancient groves. 
It is that almost every beech and some oaks 
are pollarded. And it is perhaps to this treat- 



FORESTRY 151 

merit that they owe their great size and their 
age, exceeding the average life of the beech. But 
why was this pollarding done? And under what 
circumstances ? 

The reason is to be found in the method of 
cultivation practised in the early days of these 
encoppicements, viz. to farm them out upon lease 
to various tenants under very strict conditions. 
The crop realised was mainly the underwood, 
and used no doubt for fuel and charcoal. It was 
not permitted to fell timber trees, nor to cut 
down trees such as oak and beech which might 
ultimately become timber. But a sort of cultiva- 
tion by pollarding on underwood lines of young 
trees seems to have been permitted. Only, the 
tenants or farmers were well looked after, and 
presentments against them in the Forest courts 
are often recorded. 

Thus, in 1571, we find a presentment of the 
regarders of the Forest to the effect that "a 
coppice called Ridley Coppice hath been spoiled 
by cattle by one John Marlowe." And again, 
there is an indictment "for felling five dotards 
containing ten loads of timber, value 6s." And 
again, for " shrouding 200 trees in the said coppice 
and selling the same." Again, "for divers and 
many young oaks felled for stakes for the hedge." 
All these things appear to have been inconsistent 



152 THE NEW FOREST 

with the rules laid down to regulate the method 
of farming the coppice. 

Ridley Wood, where these misdemeanours 
occurred, is one of the most beautiful woods in 
the whole Forest. It consists almost entirely of 
pollarded beeches, with wide spreading heads of 
numerous different stems, some of very large 
dimensions, forming, both individually and as a 
whole, woodland scenes of very great beauty. It 
has amply repaid the care that was bestowed upon 
it in its early days. 

There were other forestal crimes committed 
with regard to these ancient encoppicements. In 
one case the " Regarders and Preservators of the 
Bailiwick of Fritham make oath and say in 
English words, that in the coppice called Hock- 
nold (Ocknell Wood) there is felled by the ground 
four oaks" i.e. the pollards might be re-pollarded, 
but not felled. These records, trivial in them- 
selves, when taken with the story that the old 
woods tell for themselves, throw a flood of light 
on the origin and history of the ancient wood- 
lands which most profoundly interests the prac- 
tised observer. That they were first enclosed is 
certain by the records and by the heavy bills we 
find being presented to the Exchequer of the 
day for the charges of doing the work. That 
they were farmed out, on peculiar terms, is shown 



FORESTRY 153 

by the leases and grants to the various tenants; 
how they were farmed, we have to glean from the 
complaints as to breaches of the conditions of 
the leases. That the underwood was regularly 
cut either by the tenant or by the Crown, is 
shown by the receipts for sales of this kind. All 
actual timber seems to have been taken for the 
Navy. 

But the presentment as to the "shrouding," 
of trees, and as to the cutting of "four oaks by 
the ground" shows, if the woods themselves did 
not tell the tale, that pollarding the trees was 
the prescribed practice. 

The effect, quite apart from scientific forestry, 
is certainly most beautiful. The great spreading 
trees, covering, no doubt, five times the space they 
ought to occupy when the main consideration is 
the number of cubic feet of timber to be produced 
per acre, are therefore anathema to the forester, 
who avers that he is nothing if he is not com- 
mercial but to the ordinary lover of beautiful 
forest scenery they are very dear. 

I well recollect one of the most distinguished 
scientific foresters of my time declaring to me 
that he had never seen an English hedgerow tree 
that was worth looking at as a tree. 

I, with my mind full of hundreds of glorious 
hedgerow ashes in the East Biding of Yorkshire 



154 THE NEW FOREST 

of the magnificent oaks in the fields of Hereford- 
shire, Staffordshire, and a dozen other counties 
of the elms of Berkshire and Dorsetshire, stood 
aghast at the saying, coming as it did from such 
a distinguished authority. 

But I took heart when he explained to me 
that what he meant was that all these trees, 
beautiful objects as they were to the sentimental 
forester a being he described as altogether out- 
side the pale and not worthy of consideration ! 
were to his mind all of the wrong shape for the 
production of timber. That they occupied five 
times the space they ought to cover, if the grow- 
ing of timber on proper lines was the object, and 
further, that in any case they shaded and spoilt 
a certain area over which the farmers crops ought 
to be the sole consideration. And no account 
need be taken of the beauty of the country or 
of the estate of the landlord, who after, all, let it 
to the farmer, or cultivated it himself, on terms 
which had been previously considered with regard 
to the existence of the trees. 

Well, everything that my distinguished pundit 
said was perfectly true, but for all that, and for 
all his immensely superior science, gathered in 
various parts of the Empire, I dared to disagree 
with him, and was thankful to believe that even 
yet there are thousands of English landowners 



FORESTRY 155 

who will sacrifice a few rods here and there of 
the economical value of their estates in order to 
preserve their ancient beauty and their glorious 
old timber. 

This is rather a digression from New Forest 
matters, but it serves as an illustration of the 
different views that foresters equally in earnest 
and equally capable may take of the proper 
methods of dealing with sylviculture. And especi- 
ally how difficult it is to adjudicate upon such 
matters in the case of property of the peculiar 
nature of the New Forest, where you have, on the 
one hand, large areas of woods, ancient, beautiful, 
greatly appreciated by the public, and wholly, as 
I have tried to show, the outcome of the applica- 
tion of certain regular principles of ^forestry, but 
where also you have large areas of modern planta- 
tions which should, without doubt, be treated on 
economic lines, from a different point of view 
altogether. 

All this pollarding of trees was finally extin- 
guished by the Act of William III, in 1698. 
By that Act it was made a punishable offence for 
any keeper to top or lop any timber tree for the 
purpose of browsing the deer, and, as the custom 
of farming out the coppices had fallen into disuse, 
no one had any interest in thus dealing with the 
timber. 



156 THE NEW FOREST 

We can therefore safely assume that all the 
old pollards forming the woods so greatly appreci- 
ated by the public are not less than from 200 
to 300 years old. Probably the latter date is 
more nearly the correct one. 

A lover of scenery connot fail to contrast 
their picturesque forms with those of more 
modern woods even those planted immediately 
after the Act of 1698 and there is food for 
reflection in the mind of the arboriculturist as 
to the extra term of years and the beauty of 
form that has been conferred on these trees 
in consequence of their maltreatment in early 
life. 

The holly was always a principal feature in 
the New Forest. It is in truth the weed of the 
Forest, and a very beautiful weed too. The rich 
glossy evergreen foliage which clusters around 
the great stems of the beeches in winter and 
I have never found anything that flourishes 
under the immediate shadow of the beech as 
the holly does in the New Forest is one of 
the great features of forest scenery. It was 
always deemed to be of importance whether for 
covert for game or for browse for the deer seems 
uncertain. 

But in the report of J. Norden on the New 
Forest and its coppices, made in 1609 to Sir 



FORESTRY 157 

Julius Knight, Chancellor of His Majesty's 
Exchequer, he relates that " Holmsley Coppice," 
(which took its very name from its splendid 
production of the tree whereof we are speaking) 
"consisteth only of holly or holm, which are for 
the most part very old, and by reason that the 
country people have taken the bark of the most 
of them to make bird lime, they are all decayed 
and dead, and if they be not taken they will 
utterly perish and the covert will be destroyed, 
whereas the cutting in a seasonable time will 
revive and continue the same." 

This is an interesting record as to country 
life and what was then called " birding," and 
the means whereby it was carried out; but it 
is also interesting as showing the ancient know- 
ledge, now so often forgotten, of the proper way 
to cultivate hollies and similar evergreens, viz. 
to lop and pollard them as soon as ever they 
show signs of decay. 

By this means, and by this only, such shrubs 
may be kept alive until they attain great age 
and dimensions ; and it is to this method of 
treatment, chiefly adopted for the purpose of 
browsing of deer in winter, that the existence of 
some of the almost patriarchal trees of the New 
Forest is to be attributed. 

Those who are familiar with the Forest will 



158 THE NEW FOREST 

have noticed that most of these fine pollard trees 
stand not far from the old keepers' lodges. It 
was to browse their deer that they cut these 
vigorous old stems, as often as they would 
stand it, and for obvious reasons they selected 
those nearest at hand and these gradually 
multiplied : at such places will be found grand 
old stems of 7 and 8 feet in girth, with fine 
spreading heads, that show clearly on examina- 
tion the marks where they have been pollarded 
three and even four times probably at intervals 
of thirty years or so, thus prolonging their 
existence and that as noble forest trees to a 
period enormously in excess of that of the 
ordinary holly shrub as we know it in gardens 
and pleasure grounds. 

When the deer were removed, the reason for 
pollarding and lopping of hollies went with 
them. But luckily a new demand sprung up, 
with the great increase of population, for holly, 
and especially berried holly, at about Christmas 
time. Fortunately for the hollies, and incidentally 
for the Crown revenue also, this demand goes a 
long way towards taking the place of the old 
lopping for browsing purposes. If the demand 
goes on, and the cutting is judiciously done, the 
Forest may continue to hold its ancient holly 
trees for centuries in the future as it has done 



FORESTRY 159 

in the past, and to bring in a good revenue from 
this sylvan by-product into the bargain. 

There were other causes that depleted these 
old encoppicements, and robbed the navy of the 
benefit to be derived from them. I spoke before 
of downright thieving and peculation, but some- 
times the mischief arose in high places. For 
instance, among the State (Domestic) papers of 
1664 is one in which His Majesty Charles II is 
"informed that two coppices one called King's 
Copse, the other New Copse. . . . and that the 
underwoods of the said copses are valued at 
1292, besides the trees and saplings growing 
thereon, to be preserved for our own use. We 
are graciously pleased upon the humble petition 
of Winifred Wells, one of the Maids of Honour 
to our dearest consort and Queen, to give unto 
her the benefit of the said underwoods. C. R." 

The order speaks for itself, but it is quite 
worth while for anybody who is interested in 
old tales of courts to look up the plainly spoken 
account of Miss Winifred Wells, and of her 
remarkable misadventure at a court ball, in 
Pepys' Diary, 1663-4. 

It was hard enough for the woods to have 
to meet charges such as these, but there was, 
and is, another drain still more hurtful in 
the form of the right of common of estovers. 



160 THE NEW FOREST 

This is a right, attaching to certain defined houses 
in and around the Forest, to have, free of any 
payment, a certain number of loads of fuel wood 
annually " from the open and unenclosed wastes 
of the Forest" that is to say, from these very 
encoppicements of mature age of which I have 
been writing. 

About 100 years ago these claims amounted to 
over 840 loads annually, but at that date the 
Crown set itself to reduce this impost on the 
best part of the Forest in real earnest. 

All allowances of fuel made to the lodges of 
master keepers, groom-keepers, and all other 
forest officers were commuted or extinguished as 
the appointments fell in. All the rights attach- 
ing to the then very numerous copyholds of 
the Manor of Lyndhurst were also extinguished 
as the lives fell in. And the Crown kept a 
market open from that date until now to purchase 
at full market value at any time all rights of this 
nature that the owner would sell. In these ways 
the number of the rights fell from 840 loads to 
about 370 at the time when I came to the Forest, 
and they have since been bought out whenever 
opportunity arose ; they stand somewhere about 
240 loads at the present day. It is very desirable 
that they should be wholly wiped out. 

From the earliest days the exercise of this 



FORESTRY 161 

common right was deemed most hurtful. In the 
twenty-sixth year of Elizabeth an Exchequer 
order was issued, with the view of checking the 
practice, that " no inhabiters of any house newly 
builded since the beginning of the Queen's reign 
shall be allowed any wood in the same Forest to 
be burnt and expended therein." 

The right is thus limited to houses that stood 
when Queen Elizabeth came to the throne, in- 
cluding such reconstructions and renewals as have 
been rendered necessary during the lapse of years. 

This right of common was formerly the subject 
of great abuses. Whole trees of beech, or even 
of oak, were assigned as representing so many 
loads, and were quite unlawfully sold or made 
use of for any purpose rather than that of the 
necessary fuel of the house to which they were 
assigned. In later years the fuel wood has 
always been cut and stacked by the Crown, and 
good timber is never included in the assignments, 
so that it is at least fuel wood, and fuel wood only, 
that is now carried off. 

But the right is at the present date more 
injurious than ever, although so much money has 
been sunk in reducing the number of claims, 
because the area of " open and unenclosed woods " 
from whence the supply can be drawn is also 
become so much reduced, that the tax falls far 



162 THE NEW FOREST 

more heavily upon the area that is left. It is 
the case that they are becoming so old and decayed 
that the frequent windfalls go some way towards 
satisfying the claims to fuel wood. But it 
happens, often enough, that the sovereign's sign 1 
manual authority has to be obtained for the 
sacrifice of 100 or 200 of these old trees, and 
the loss is too severe to be often repeated, when 
the drain by windfalls is also considered. In 
1883 Sir Henry Loch, then Commissioner of Woods, 
introduced a bill into Parliament with the object 
of obtaining powers to buy up, arbitrarily, all 
these rights, for the purpose of protecting the 
old woods. The price, whatever it might be, was to 
be fixed by arbitration or, in the case of small 
amounts, by the local magistrates in Petty Sessions. 
But the commoners resented any interference 
with their right, whether it was for the benefit 
of the Forest or not, and, after the bill had passed 
its second reading and committee stages, the 
third reading was blocked, and, owing to press 
of business we had to abandon it. Thus the 
right still continues to be a perpetual drain on 
the most precious part of the Forest, to the sad 
detriment of the public property. The traveller 



1 No tree of timber dimensions may be cut in the open parts 
of New Forest without the authority of the Sign Manual of the 
Sovereign. 



FORESTRY 163 

through the New Forest may pass, after survey- 
ing these old encoppicements with all their in- 
teresting history, into one of the old oak woods 
planted under the Act of 1698, in the years which 
immediately followed the passing of that Act. 

A more astonishing contrast in methods of 
sylviculture can hardly be imagined. Here are 
no, or very few, beeches. Here are no pollarded 
trees. On the contrary, we see around us woods 
wholly of oak, standing very close together even 
now, after fifty years of constant thinnings, drawn 
up, as such trees must necessarily be, to a con- 
siderable height, and containing an average of say 
100 cubic feet of timber, with no side branches 
up to many feet in height. 

These trees were are all sown, not planted. 
The method of sowing is recorded. " Pits or beds 
of three spits of ground each were dug, a yard 
apart, and three acorns planted triangularly in 
each bed. Half a bushel of acorns were allotted 
for each person to plant in one day. Two re- 
garders attended every day during the time of 
planting, to see that it was properly done : and 
after the ground was fully planted with acorns, 
it was sown with hawes, holly berries, sloes, and 
hazelnuts, and drains cut where necessary ; and 
traps were set to catch mice ; and persons at- 
tended daily to re- set the traps and keep off 



164 THE NEW FOREST 

crows and other vermin/' See Report of Com- 
missioners of 1789. 

Apparently, the dense plantations thus formed 
were never thinned, but grew up on the principle 
of " the survival of the fittest." Whether these 
are good principles or bad ones must be decided 
by the pundits of the modern science of Forestry. 
But the result was undeniable. When the French 
professors of forestry from the school at Nancy, 
headed by M. Boffre, the chief of that institution, 
visited the forests and woodlands of England in 
1885, they left it on record that nowhere in 
Europe had they found pure oak woods with a 
larger quantity of cubic feet to the acre than in 
these old William III plantations in the New 
Forest. 

What is more, up to that date, when the 
trees were well under two hundred years old, 
the majority of them were sound timber, though 
some were showing signs of old age an indica- 
tion of the brief limit of life to be enjoyed by our 
best timber trees, in the very moderate soil and 
bad exposure of most of the New Forest woods. 

And sure enough, in the thirty years during 
which I have occasionally thinned those woods, 
the quality of the timber has been steadily de- 
teriorating until, in 1913, it was worth but little 
more than half the price it fetched in 1883. 



FORESTRY 165 

The portion of the old William III woods that 
I had to deal with was not much more than a 
remnant. The greater portion of them had been 
felled soon -after the Act of 1851, partly to bring 
in revenue and much needed timber for the dock- 
yards, and partly to clear the better land, which 
they occupied (our ancestors always chose good 
land to plant, or else did not plant at all). 

At the time of what I may call the " anti- 
forestry" agitation in 1875, much blame was 
sought to be cast on the Commissioners of Woods 
for cutting these plantations, which undoubtedly 
consisted of very fine old trees of peculiar char- 
acter. But it is difficult to see what other course 
they could pursue. The formation of these woods 
had been originally authorised solely on the plea 
that when mature they should supply the needs 
of the navy. They had arrived at the mature 
stage, and contained a large amount of valuable 
timber of which the navy stood in need. It was 
impossible to resist the claim of the dockyards, al- 
though to grant it involved the sacrifice of many 
acres of beautiful woods which were a source 
of pleasure to the inhabitants of the locality. 
They loudly protested against their removal, and 
from the economical point of view, the action of 
the Commissioners of the day is amply justified 
by the decay and deterioration of the remaining 



166 THE NEW FOREST 

woods of that age to which I have just referred. 
They were cut only just in time. 

However, to leave New Forest ancient history, 
as far as we can in dealing with old woods, the 
next series of plantations to come under observa- 
tion are those of 1776 and thereabouts, such 
as Furzy Lawn, Copse of Linwood, &c. And here 
may be observed a new thing viz. the presence 
of the Scotch fir, which has not been apparent in 
any one of the old woods hitherto referred to. 

In such plantations as I have named, it would 
appear to have been planted for protection belts 
on the outsides of the woods, and also in areas 
often of some size where obviously the oak 
had failed, where the soil had been too shallow 
on the upper lands, and the exposure too severe 
for it. And in various such places the Scotch fir 
has grown to fine dimensions and produced good 
timber. 

It was about the year 1770 I am not sure 
of the exact date that an Exchequer order was 
issued for the making of experiments in order to 
ascertain if the Scotch fir that exotic in the 
Southern counties could be successfully cultivated, 
"in order to provide top masts and bowsprits for 
our ships of war." The first evidence of experi- 
ment in the New Forest is that little enclosure, 
with the traces of its original fence around it, 



FORESTRY 167 

known as Ocknell Clump. Chosen, no doubt, as 
an experimental situation, with the worst exposure 
possible from all sides, and on the poorest heath 
lands, it has answered the question whether the 
New Forest was suited to the growth of Scotch 
fir timber very decisively. In such a situation, 
and on such a soil, no trees could possibly grow 
to fine dimensions ; but they withstood all hard- 
ships, and the answer to the experiment now is 
a landmark conspicuous from all sides of the 
north Forest one that has guided home safely 
to the lower ground and to civilisation many a 
wet, weary hunter or tourist, who has strayed 
into the New Forest from some far country. 

No doubt the conspicuous clumps of better fir 
trees that stand at Boldrewood formed a part of 
the same experiment, and so also in all proba- 
bility was the splendid group at Hill Top within 
the Beaulieu manor, locally known as "The Fir 
Garden" a most conspicuous landmark for many 
miles round, and even from the hills of the Isle 
of Wight. Here the trees have grown to splendid 
dimensions, and there can be no doubt as to the 
success of the experiment in that case. Yet it is 
on poor heath land. It is very remarkable to watch 
the spread of the Scotch fir over all the south- 
west of England, where it may almost be said to 
be the dominant tree now, and to reflect that 



168 THE NEW FOREST 

all this growth dates back to no longer than 150 
years. 

That it was indigenous to the South of Eng- 
land in prehistoric times is proved by fossil re- 
mains, but it would appear to have completely 
died out for a period possibly of aeons and then 
to have been reinstated not two centuries ago by 
the hand of man. At any rate it thrives wonder- 
fully in the thin poor soil of the New Forest, 
on land which will grow nothing else, and seems 
to have been specially designed by nature to 
clothe these barren wastes. 

Its propagation became more and more fre- 
quent in New Forest as its value became ap- 
parent, and, passing on to another series of 
woods, viz. the oak plantations of 1805 to 1815, 
we find a deep shelter belt of Scotch firs round 
every plantation, and also shelter lines planted 
here and there right across the wood, so as to 
break the prevailing winds. 

There is a pretty good area of woods of this 
class roundly about 6000 acres and some of them 
are fine timber, such, for instance, as Amberwood, 
Ocknell, Hurst Hill, or Rhinefield Sandys, and 
Aldridge Hill. 

It is very interesting to trace the growth of 
methods of forestry by examining this series of 
woods. They appear to have certainly been 



FORESTRY 169 

grown by planting, not by sowing of acorns. 
The principle of using nurses of coniferous timber 
to draw up and protect the delicate young oaks 
is adopted by means of the Scotch fir protect- 
ing belts. Occasionally we find larch in these 
woods, but they are more in the form of groups 
than in that of nurses regularly planted. 

Thinning was the essence of the cultivation 
of that era. From the first removals of any- 
thing that might be called nurses, to the cutting 
out of oak at the earliest age when it was in 
any way marketable, every tree was cut that it 
was thought could be " spared," in order to give 
more room to its neighbour to spread and be- 
come a fine tree, and incidentally to bring in 
an annual income to the Crown. 

In the New Forest I found a regular five 
years' rotation, dating back some fifty years, 
under which each section of oak wood that was 
of marketable age, and would yield bark then 
worth 4 to 5 a tonwas gone over as each 
lustrum revolved. " Income " was the overrul- 
ing cry from the Office of Woods and the Treasury, 
and so the woods were scraped over for income 
till they were thinned to death. 

There is some common sense in this method. 
It is quite reasonable to come to the conclusion 
that you will eat your cake, and not have it to 



170 THE NEW FOREST 

hoard. But it is not reasonable to hold up 
English Forestry to contempt, as compared with 
continental methods, when two entirely different 
methods are being pursued. It may be that 
the English method is the worse of the two, 
but if the accounts of the two systems could 
be compared, I am not sure which of them 
would, on the whole, show the better balance. 

There is no doubt that the revenue obtained 
by thus heavily thinning these plantations of 
a hundred years old was a very large one. The 
difficulty was, how to deal with the standing 
crop that remained when the last cutting that 
could reasonably be called a "thinning" had 
taken place. 

Of course, a German forester would not hesi- 
tate for a moment. He would simply and quite 
rightly, in accordance with sound forestry clear 
the whole standing crop and plant anew, or 
he would endeavour to provide a young crop to 
spring up to succeed the older generation that 
he was realising for profit. 

But in the New Forest we have no choice. 
The Act of 1877, which laid down a system of 
sentimental Forestry, provided that under no 
circumstances was a single acre of plantation 
to be " wholly levelled or cleared," so that, good 
or bad, decadent or not, a " sufficient number " 



FORESTRY 17-1 

of old trees had to be left on the ground. This 
precluded us from clear cutting and planting, 
however correct that method seemed to be. But 
I, with others, observed and learnt, in Germany, 
certain methods of cultivation of trees by natural 
regeneration, and these methods seemed to suit 
the dilemma of the New Forest very well. 

In certain plantations, notably in Aldridge 
Hill and Rhinefield Sandys, both woods of good 
oaks, but already decimated, we again thinned 
the standing crop very heavily, leaving only a 
few trees per acre as parents, first, of course, re- 
enclosing the ground against cattle. The result 
of these thinnings, done by degrees, was to 
bring in to the Exchequer a good many hundreds 
of pounds. The ground between these trees was 
cleared of undergrowth, the fern kept down, and 
the soil partly broken. 

The result, though gradual, has been very 
encouraging. The ground is gradually becoming 
covered with young plants and scions of the 
best of the parent trees, and there seems every 
reason to hope that the rising generation of 
foresters will see an abundant crop of young 
trees surrounding all the standards that are left, 
so that it can use its discretion whether or not 
it will turn into the round sum of money that 
they represent these trees of 1815, secured by 



172 THE NEW FOREST 

the fact that owing to the regeneration that has 
taken place, the ground will not be " wholly 
levelled or cleared," but that a " sufficient number 
of the best trees" will be left on the land, so 
that, in this case, sentiment and practical forestry 
can for once walk hand in hand. 

After the plantations of the date of round 
about 1815, there was rather a lull in the 
planting of the New Forest. A certain number 
of plantations were formed in the period 1840- 
1850, but they are not of very great importance. 
In them is to be noticed the advance of the 
Scotch fir, and its more frequent use as a nurse 
and for a belt. Of these plantations are such as 
King's Hat Foxhunting Enclosure (why so called 
I never could divine) and Fletcher's Thorns. 

But now we come to the period of the great 
impetus in planting caused by the Deer Removal 
Act of 1850, and this resulted, despite the check 
so speedily placed upon its powers, in the enclos- 
ing and planting of about 10,000 acres. The 
first process was to complete the powers conferred 
by the Act of William III in 1698, and to take 
in the whole of the 12,000 acres authorised there- 
by. Accordingly, such plantations as Oakley 
and Islands Thorns were made great woodlands 
now of some 600 or 700 acres each, and for the 
most part very promising young woods. These 



FORESTRY 173 

were planted more on the lines laid down by Mr. 
Brown of Arniston, the right hand man of Mr. 
Kennedy, Commissioner of Woods in the years 
1849-51, and the cause of that great revolution 
which nearly broke up the Office of Woods, by 
uniting against it the whole force of the deputy 
surveyors (then a numerous body) and all the 
local officers in the service all over the country. 
It ended in the removal of Mr. Kennedy from 
his office, by Mr. Gladstone, then Chancellor of 
the Exchequer. 

However, the principles of Mr. Brown endured, 
and the plantations of that date were planted 
with oak where the soil was good enough, with 
nurses in alternate rows up to four feet apart 
all over, and, where the soil was hopelessly poor, 
with Scotch fir only. Larch was largely used for 
the nurses, and did very well up to a certain 
age ; but after about fifty years of growth, it 
begins to fail in the New Forest soil, and soon 
deteriorates. On the whole, the scheme paid 
well; the millions of larch and Scotch fir that 
have been cut out of Islands Thorns and Oakley 
plantations to name only two have brought in 
money enough to repay the cost of the planting 
several times over, or to produce enough cash to 
yield a good interest on the capital expended, and 
to leave a thriving crop of oak on the ground. 



174 THE NEW FOREST 

These woods, with Parkhill, Pound Hill, and 
other of that date, went far to exhaust the oak- 
growing soil of the Forest, which, after all, is 
but a small proportion thereof, and quickly they 
came to the bad heath lands, which could only 
carry Scotch fir, and that none too well. The 
result necessarily was the formation of unattrac- 
tive fir plantations, such as Slufter, Highland 
Water, or Hawk Hill. Had the Deer Removal 
Act been carried out to the full, the extent of 
woodlands of this character would have been 
increased five-fold. And this would, at the present 
date, have seriously depreciated the attractions of 
the Forest, though in future years a great area 
of fine Scotch fir forest, well grown and well 
thinned, might have greatly enhanced it. 

Perhaps the last enclosure made that of 
Denny was the best ; and I believe it was in- 
tended to serve as an object lesson to the public. 
For some years the accusation had been levelled 
at the Office of Woods that they deliberately 
included fine old woods within the limits of 
their plantations, and then cleared the ancient 
beeches, in order to replace them with rows of 
Scotch fir. 

That story was false ; the fine old woods now 
standing in such comparatively old enclosures as 
Oakley, Knightwood, and the Heronry in Vinney 



FORESTRY 175 

Ridge, give the lie to any such tale; but in the 
case of Denny the Commissioners went further, 
and enclosed (but without taking out the decay- 
ing trees, as should have been done) a much 
larger area of old oak and beech woods. 

The natural regeneration that has sprung up 
around these old patriarchs, in every space open 
enough to admit the sun and air, constitutes as 
fine a specimen of the self-reproduction of a de- 
caying old wood as could possibly be seen in- 
complete, it is true, for lack of the removal here 
and there of the most hopelessly decadent trees, 
in order that the growth of the young scions 
may replace them ; but still enough to show to 
any observant members of the public how easy it 
is to perpetuate those beautiful old open woods 
which he sees hastening to decay before his very 
eyes. 

In making these plantations between 1850 
and 1875, a fault was made which is very apparent 
now. The object and reason, even at that later 
date, for making them was, first, foremost, and 
all the time, to produce oak timber. 

But only a little soil, comparatively speaking, in 
the New Forest will grow oak. The mistake was in 
making large plantations. But the Act under 
which they were made provided that they should 
be of no less size than 300 acres, so that there 



176 THE NEW FOREST 

should be no selecting of small areas of the best 
soil only, to the detriment of the commoner. 

Therefore in every plantation was a consider- 
able area of inferior land some of it, especially 
in the younger plantations, very bad. About 
that there was no doubt ; Scotch fir was the only 
possible crop. Some soil was quite good, and 
here again oak was without hesitation selected as 
the proper crop. 

But between these two grades of soil was a 
very large area which might or might not 
grow oak to some dimensions at any rate. It 
was no easy point to decide, and so I found 
that my predecessors had given the benefit of 
the doubt to a considerable area of moderate land, 
and planted oak upon it. 

It is for this reason that, now that the ex- 
periment has been proved to be a failure, the 
observer of woods finds so much stunted hope- 
less oak of fifty years of age. 

I think it was wise to give the oak a chance, 
since the growth thereof was the primary object 
in forming the plantation ; but the result is a 
failure in many of these doubtful cases, and will 
have to be corrected, some hardier crop, such as 
Scotch fir, being reverted to. 



CHAPTER XII 

HUNTING 

HUNTING has always been an integral part of 
New Forest economy. For that purpose it was 
first afforested, and without hunting it would not 
have continued to exist during all these ages. 
In its earlier centuries the deer was, of course, the 
object of the chase, probably by hounds driving 
the deer to men armed with bows and arrows. 
They are apt to follow the same line year by 
year, according to the conformation of the ground. 
It is curious that the spot where Rufus was killed 
is the very one in that part of the Forest where 
any person desirous of viewing a hunted deer 
would take his stand. The reason is that the 
two ancient manors of Minstead and Canterton, 
then as now enclosed, narrow the open Forest to 
an isthmus between their respective fences. Then, 
as now, the line which the deer were sure to take 
ran past the spot where Rufus stood, and now, 
as then, the follower of the chase who wants to 
view the deer takes his stand just where the Red 
King met his fate. 

177 Ttr 



178 THE NEW FOREST 

But from ancient books on hunting we know 
that in the Middle Ages the practice of hunting 
deer "at force" that is, with a swift pack of 
hounds that can run him down had become 
popular on the Continent ; but we have not precise 
records of the date when the practice became 
general in England, and in the Forest. Indeed 
there is very little to be found about hunting in 
the New Forest in those early times. We find 
plenty to show how rigidly the deer were pro- 
tected and preserved to the King's use. Neither 
the Forest nor the deer were thus conserved except 
for purposes of sport, and we may take it for 
granted that plenty of royal hunting went on, 
though I cannot quote chapter and verse for it, 
without more research than I have given to this 
matter. 

We find in Stuart times more regular records. 
In 1638 is a return of the sale of timber "em- 
ployed for making of bridges and causeways to 
secure His Majestie riding over the boggs and 
moores there and not being otherwise used to 
the said waste." For what can His Majesty 
have used them save for the chase ? 

How many of us have hastily galloped, per- 
spiring in hot chase, across these most convenient 
little passages and causeways without giving a 
thought to the noble King who had them con- 



HUNTING 179 

structed, and the subsequent unhappy episode in 
Whitehall. One causeway, indeed, near Matley, 
is known to all men as the "King's Passage," 
but which King made it, and at what date, we 
know not. Some of these " causeways" are very 
old. Let those who now use it for hunting bow 
the head and thank the monarch who ordered it 
to be made, without forgetting those who have 
maintained it in good order during all these 
centuries. 

In 1641 a warrant was issued by the Earl 
of Holland to the officers and minister of the 
said Forests (being this side Trent) to permit 
" this noble French Lord the Baron of Vieville, 
second son of the Marquis Vieville, to hunt, and 
kill with his hounds or beagles, the game of hares 
within the said Forests, Chaces, and Warrens, or 
any of them, for his recreation, at reasonable times 
arid in convenient places where herds of deer do 
not life" (sic). 

The order issued by Charles II for the addi- 
tions and repairs to the King's House and for the 
erection (see preceding pages) of a stable to 
contain " fortie horse," seem to point to the main- 
tenance of a pretty large hunting establishment. 
And the casual reference, which I have quoted 
on a preceding page, to the King and all his 
attendants, in 1637, having gone out hunting and 



180 THE NEW FOREST 

returned "roundly wet," all of them, shows 
that they were keen on the sport. It comforts 
me a little when I recall the many times that I 
have returned from hunting " roundly wet," 
starved and shivering, to find that these dis- 
comforts were experienced two hundred and fifty 
years ago by such exalted personages. 

Although George III was a keen hunter, it 
does not appear that he took the trouble to 
bring his hounds from Windsor to the New 
Forest to hunt deer. But in 1836 we find that 
the Royal Buckhounds, with Charles Davis as 
their huntsman, came down to hunt the red deer, 
carrying such of them as they took, back to the 
Swinley paddocks at Ascot. Lord Erroll was 
then master. 

It is recorded that two thousand people were 
present at the meet at Lyndhurst. For several 
years subsequently the Royal Pack, under suc- 
cessive Masters of the Buckhounds, visited the 
New Forest, and enormous crowds attended their 
fixtures. Of course red deer only were hunted 
by this pack, and the hunting was " at force " 
that is to say, the hounds alone were relied 
upon to run down and take their deer, by 
unaided speed and endurance. The old French 
custom of using " relais" of hounds had long 
died out here. 



HUNTING 181 

Harbouring was, of course, a necessity, and 
this work was done then, as now, by the keepers 
of the Forest. I found an entry in an old copy 
of the Diary kept by the steward of the Lord 
Warden, whose orders the keepers obeyed, to 
this effect : "April 26, 1848 all the keepers must 
attend to-morrow morning, Tuesday, April 27, at 
Bolton's Bench, in their uniform, at 11 o'clock, to 
attend Her Majesty's Hounds without fail. And 
the keepers on the lower side must harbour 
a stag." 

Once again only did the Royal Pack come 
in 1852 ; for the Deer Removal Act had been 
passed, and, as far as was possible, the deer were 
doomed. They hunted for some little time, and 
took away what they wanted for the stock in 
the Swinley paddocks. 

After that time the deer, red and fallow, 
warrantable or " rascall," as the Duke of Bolton 
phrased it, were hunted, netted, shot, persecuted, 
and destroyed for the two years during which 
the official "jehad" lasted. But until this had 
run its course, nothing in the way of sport 
revived. 

But as the deer became reduced to very 
small numbers, the sport of hunting them became 
apparent. And quite a competition sprung up 
among the sporting squires of the neighbourhood 



182 THE NEW FOREST 

to "assist the Crown" by "removing" deer with 
the aid of various packs which they assembled 
together. So great, indeed, was this competition, 
and so manifold the disputing and quarrelling 
among them about prior rights, that the Crown 
had to take a firm stand, and eventually narrowed 
permissions down to one pack only hunting in 
the spring months, sometimes under the authority 
of Mr. Morant, and sometimes of Mr. Lovell of 
Hincheslea. 

A pack of harriers, too, belonging to Colonel 
Montressor visited the Forest for two or three 
successive springs. And in one year Lord 
Wolverton's famous pack of bloodhounds came 
to try conclusions with the wild fallow deer, 
with but moderate success. This visiting of the 
Forest by strange packs, especially in the spring, 
for hunting the quarry being, of course, the fox, 
before that removal of the deer which made 
hunting them possible seems to have been a 
practice of long standing. The Records of the 
Charlton Hunt, to which I have previously 
referred in connection with Boldrewood Lodge, 
shows how that establishment annually travelled 
out of Sussex, and took up their quarters at 
Boldrewood, the residence of Lord de la Warr 
though this pack also made a practice of visiting 
the Forest in autumn. 



HUNTING 183 

About 1740 the Duke of Bolton had his pack 
of hounds at his residence of Burley Lodge, and 
correspondence passed between his Grace and 
the Duke of Richmond, complaining that there 
was not room for both packs. That was likely 
enough, with the kennels barely two miles apart, 
but there is nothing to indicate to us which 
pack were deemed interlopers, and which ought 
to give way. 

A little later Lord Eglinton came to reside 
at Somerley, and though that mansion was well 
across the river Avon, yet he seems to have 
pursued his sport in the New Forest, and again 
provoked remonstrances, this time from the Duke 
of Richmond, while foxes seem to have become 
very scarce no wonder. In these circumstances 
the hunting of the country must have become 
chaotic, and it was high time that some one 
should intervene for during all this time the 
local pack of hounds, of which Mr. Gilbert was 
master, was hunting over the whole Forest when- 
ever he could squeeze in a day. 

It was high time that the matter was taken 
in hand authoritatively, and in 1784 we find 
a manifesto issued by the proper authority 
for controlling these matters viz. the Lord 
Warden, who at that time was H.R.H. the 
Duke of Gloucester. This edict throws light on 



184 THE NEW FOREST 

one or two old-fashioned hunting practices. It 
runs thus : 

ADVERTISEMENT 

No hounds are to be permitted to hunt 
in the New Forest except the Lord Warden's, 
and (if he should choose to come) the Duke 
of Richmond's, but in the month of April 
viz. from the 1st to the 30th, both days 
inclusive. 

That no pack be suffered to go out more 
than three times in one week, and, to prevent 
confusion, it is agreed that the Lord Warden's 
are to hunt Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, 
Mr. Grove's to hunt Tuesday, Thursday, and 
Saturday, and no more than two packs of 
hounds to be in the Forest at the same 
time. 

[It is necessary to remark that the Duke 
of Richmond had liberty from the preceding 
Lord Warden to bring his hounds, which was 
continued to him by the Duke of Gloucester, 
and this was the only person who had per- 
mission to use not only the kennels and 
stables, but the King's House likewise, if his 
Grace should choose to come, which is very 
improbable.] 

Then any strange pack must give way 



HUNTING 185 

for the time, that there may be no more than 
two packs at one time. 

The Earths not to be stopt till half-past 
four in the morning, and no hounds to be 
thrown off before five. 

The Earths during the month of April 
not to be stopped, but by the keepers or their 
servants. 

The Keepers have orders not to suffer 
any fires to be lighted on the earths, nor 
any person to stand on the earth to keep 
out the foxes ; no tarriers to be taken out, 
or foxes dug in the month of April. 

A. CUNNINGHAME, Printer, opposite the 
Market House, Southampton. 



We have here at last a much needed code of 
regulations for hunting, which in the New Forest 
had at that date become almost impracticable. 
But there was a wise head of Government just 
then, and the explanatory letter which was sent 
with the above edict throws additional light on 
the position. The letter is signed by Colonel 
Heywood, Equerry to H.R.H. the Duke of Glouces- 
ter, and is addressed to Mr. Grove. 



186 THE NEW FOREST 

SOUTHAMPTON, January 27th, 1784. 

SIR, The keepers and others in the New Forest 
having represented to His Royal Highness the 
Duke of Gloucester the great scarcity of foxes at 
present in the country, he thinks proper to revise 
some regulations that were agreed to with the 
Duke of Richmond and Lord Eglinton when they 
had liberty to bring their hounds in the Forest. 
He wishes also to add a little to the regulations, 
as the necessity appears greater at this time. 

As your hounds have occasionally been in the 
Forest, he commands me to send you a copy of 
the regulations, and he hopes, as the Forest Hounds 
will strictly adhere to them, there will be no 
objection on your part. 

The Lord Warden has given his name to Mr. 
Gilbert's hounds, and for the future he will look 
upon them as the established pack of the country, 
but does not mean to prevent your hounds coming 
out under the enclosed regulations. I have the 
honour to be, etc., etc. 

To ME. GROVE. 

The letter is interesting, as it explains the 
position which the Lord Warden felt himself com- 
pelled to take up that of having a pack of his 



HUNTING 187 

own, and putting all other packs, save only that 
of the Duke of Richmond, which stood in an unique 
position, into the category of "strange packs." 
He had, however, as far as we know, no pack 
of his own, and therefore by "giving his name" 
to the existing local pack of Mr. Gilbert, he not 
only constituted them the " pack of the county," 
but entitled its followers to wear the royal button 
of the Lord Warden of that date, with the " Crown 
and the Stirrup" emblem of the New Forest en- 
graved upon it. The button was identical with 
that worn by the keepers and all other servants 
of the Lord Warden. But when first I inquired 
of my companions in the hunting field, how it 
came about that they 'wore a royal button on 
their hunting coats, I could not find any one 
who could enlighten me, and even at the present 
date there are plenty of people who suppose that 
they wear a crown on their buttons in right of a 
subscription to the New Forest Foxhounds, and 
have never thought out the reason why this par- 
ticular pack should be privileged to wear the 
royal emblem. It is, of course, not really a 
"hunt button" at all, and is shared with the 
followers of the chase, by all the keepers, under 
keepers, and other servants of the Crown who 
wear a Crown livery. But it is an ancient his- 
torical emblem, of which the wearers may be far 



188 THE NEW FOREST 

more proud than those whose coats are decorated 
by the initials or the twisted cypher of some 
local pack, of a mere hundred of years' standing. 

I note particularly these matters because, when 
I came to the New Forest in 1880, I found my- 
self confronted by a situation very like that which 
had arisen in 1784. 

As I have before observed, several gentlemen 
laid claim to be granted permission to assist the 
Crown in "removing the deer" by hunting them 
with packs of their own, without any regard to 
the sport or convenience of others who claimed 
the like privilege. In fact, at one time there 
were no less than four packs in the Forest, and 
to reconcile any permissions to them with proper 
regard to the pack of foxhounds the senior 
pack, hunting three days a week needed no little 
consideration, and perhaps a firmer hand than 
Mr. James Kenneth Howard, then Commissioner 
of Woods, the kindest and most genial of human 
beings, cared to exercise. 

He had therefore delegated his authority 
to settle these vexed questions to the then 
Master of the Foxhounds, Sir Eeginald Graham, 
who again put the matter into the hands of the 
New Forest Hunt Club, a body composed of the 
subscribers to the New Forest Foxhounds, and of 
them alone not the covert owners at all. 



HUNTING 189 

The result might have been easily foretold. 
The club exercised its delegated authority in 
its own interests alone. It cut out, once and for 
all, those rival packs of deerhounds that had 
been squabbling and fighting among themselves, 
and did so very rightly. It issued a permission 
to be ratified, of course, by the Commissioner 
of Woods to Mr. Lovell, the master of the 
principal of these contesting packs, to hunt deer 
for a very limited period in the spring, under the 
most complicated restrictions, devised so as to 
make it impossible for his hunting to be any- 
thing but a temporary arrangement, with a 
scratch pack; while for Mr. Mills, the master of 
the only pack of harriers in the Forest, they 
devised conditions and imaginary boundaries, by 
lines drawn from this point to that on the map, 
which were not to be crossed on this or the 
other day of the week. 

All these were puerilities. In the case of 
Mr. Mills they worked well enough, for neither 
he nor anyone else paid the slightest attention 
to them! But in the case of the deerhounds it 
was different. The feud had gone on for many 
years; all the country had taken sides one way 
or another. Many people had ceased to speak 
to each other over this wrangle. The battles of 
the Montagus and Capulets were nothing to it, 



190 THE NEW FOREST 

and I, without the slightest knowledge of all 
this turmoil and bad blood, was launched into 
the thick of it in complete innocence of the 
temperature of the hot water into which I was 
officially desired to plunge. Very hot it was too ! 

However, I got hints from reliable friends, 
both inside of and far away from the Forest ; 
and, while I realised that an unfair, and indeed 
impossible situation, had been brought about, I 
determined to let a couple of seasons go by while 
I followed the sport of both packs, and could 
judge of them for myself. What amazed me 
was the intense bitterness of feeling which the 
official managers of either pack displayed towards 
the promoters of the other form of sport, while 
all the while they each of them followed and 
subscribed towards the maintenance of the pack 
they said they were opposed to! In fact, each 
faction cordially approved of the proceedings of 
the other, provided only that they were allowed 
to dictate them ! 

After two years' watching of the working of 
New Forest hunting, conducted in close friend- 
ship with the masters of all three packs, and 
having all their grievances poured into my ears, 
I came to the conclusion first, that there was 
abundance of room for all of them in the Forest, 
and that under proper regulations (and here I 



HUNTING 191 

had the invaluable rules of 1789 to guide me) 
none of them need interfere with the sport of 
the other, but that there must be a supreme 
controlling power. 

As to the Harriers, I troubled about them 
not at all. The nominally oppressive rules which 
the New Forest Hunt Club had imposed on 
them affected them not, for they regarded them 
in no sort of way. The fox-hunting community 
knew better than to quarrel with Mr. John 
Mills, a large covert owner outside the Forest, 
whose support was valuable. No one ever tried 
to enforce the somewhat ridiculous boundaries 
which the New Forest Hunt Club had induced 
the Commissioners of Woods to impose on this 
harmless little pack. I assuredly did not ! 

There remained the old and deep sore of the 
quarrel between the master of the foxhounds 
and any master of a deerhound pack. It ap- 
peared to me from a couple of seasons' observa- 
tions that the hunting of the wild deer an the 
New Forest was one of the finest opportunities 
for making a good pack of hounds and showing 
first-class sport that could be hit upon by any 
enthusiast. 

I even went so far as to say, after a brief experi- 
ence of this, to one of the older generation of 
New Forest hunting men, who, I vainly supposed, 



192 THE NEW FOREST 

had really studied sport, that it was pretty 
clear that, given an equally good pack of hounds, 
an equally good huntsmen, and a staff equally 
well mounted, it would be far easier to show 
good sport in hunting the deer than by hunt- 
ing the fox over this same country. 

My old friend was, I found, of the opposite 
faction, and without consideration voted me a 
heretic. But I have never swerved from the 
opinion I then expressed, and am satisfied that, 
provided the numbers of the deer are kept within 
reasonable limits, the man who hunts them, if 
only he has a good pack of hounds, has a better 
opportunity to show sport than has the man who 
hunts the fox. 

But, after all, in either case the "good pack 
of hounds " is the first and the last consideration. 

Well, to go back to 18821 found that 
there were two forms of hunting to be enjoyed 
in New Forest. One, shared in common with 
many other countries in England, the other with 
one only that which dominates hunting down 
in the West Country. 

Both, under fair treatment, could show equally 
good sport. Both had ardent supporters. One 
was free, with a good establishment of hounds, 
kennels, &c. ; the other was hampered and impo- 
verished, with nothing but a scratch pack of hounds 



HUNTING 193 

composed of all the rogues, drafted about February 
from many high- class kennels in England. They 
joined in the cry of Mr. Lo veil's pack (those that 
were not drafted for muteness), enteDed and led 
by the one or two couples he had that had hunted 
deer the previous season. Most of them were 
revelling on the scent of what they believed to 
be riot, and there were always a few beautiful 
old dogs finishing their last season who declined 
to do this wrong (except when catching time 
was close at hand), but lent all the time a stately 
air to the proceedings. Some of these were high- 
class stallion hounds, but they never did a 
hand's turn of work at deer-hunting. All the 
same, it was wonderful what good runs Mr. 
Lovell got occasionally out of this scratch pack. 
But it was quite clear to me, for I was no novice 
as to fox-hunting, and had also seen a little of 
the hunting of the wild red deer down West, 
that the sport merited a better sort of establish- 
ment than Mr. Lovell had been tied down to. 
And mainly, too, because I had seen enough to 
realise that, by the nature of the New Forest 
country, it is impossible for one pack to interfere 
with the sport of another. The covert is so 
abundant, the habits of the various beasts of 
the chase so different, that there could be no 

doubt but that there is room for all, and to spare. 

N 



194 THE NEW FOREST 

And so, after having got all this into my head 
by observation and practical experience, I laid 
the case as it appeared to me before Sir Henry 
Loch, then Commissioner of Woods, together 
with the petition for hunting facilities which 
was put forward by the committee a strong 
one that was formed to promote deer- hunting 
and to guarantee that it should be properly 
carried on. Sir Henry was quite uninterested 
in any of the hunting disputes and squabbles 
of the New Forest, and he decided to put in 
force the authority exercised in a somewhat 
similar case by the Lord Warden in 1789, and 
to lay down regulations for the carrying on 
of all hunting in the New Forest first and 
foremost having regard to the convenience and 
necessities of the New Forest Foxhounds, the 
successors of Mr. Gilbert's pack, to which the 
Lord Warden "gave his name" in 1789. These 
were therefore regarded as the senior pack, but 
not permitted to exercise any authority over any 
other pack to which the Commissioner, acting 
as the successor to the Lord Warden, might 
have extended his permission to hunt. 

It was my unhappy duty to have to stand 
up at a meeting of the New Forest Hunt Club, 
and announce, with all the suavity I could com- 
mand, that any authority hitherto exercised by 



HUNTING 195 

that institution for regulating the proceedings of 
any packs of hounds in the New Forest other 
than that one which was under their own control 
must now cease; that they, with other sporting 
institutions, must understand that they all hunted 
on the same conditions under the permission and 
segis of the Crown ; and that, if any of them 
found that they suffered any hardship, or that 
their sport was interfered with by any other 
pack, they must report it to the Commissioner, 
who would act as arbiter in any disputes, with- 
out delegating his authority to any one of the 
interested parties. I shall never forget the 
nervousness with which I rose to make this 
announcement. I knew it would be a sad blow 
to certain old foresters, who cared much more 
for regulating hunting than partaking in the 
sport. Indeed, in the field later in that day, 
one dear old friend wept openly at the sorrow of 
seeing what he called " the other lot getting their 
own way." 

But the thing had to be. The hunting quarrels 
of the New Forest had gone on too long, and 
about 1879 the country had got a bad name all 
over the hunting world in respect of its squab- 
blings. There was only one way out of it, viz. 
that some overriding power of landowner and 
covert owner, on whom the bulk of the sport, 



196 THE NEW FOREST 

preservation of foxes, &c. } rested, should assert 
itself, and settle disputes once for all. 

This power had not happened in the Forest 
since ninety years previously, but at that date 
it brought peace, and so it did when it was again 
invoked in 1883. 

Accordingly, a conference was held, and the 
master of the Foxhounds, as the senior pack, 
hunting three days a week, was asked to name 
the days for which he desired permission. He 
chose without discussion to adhere to his exist- 
ing days, viz. Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday, 
each with a particular section of the Forest at- 
tached to it. The Buckhounds had Monday 
and Friday allotted to them, each also with a 
section of the country assigned to it, so planned 
that there should be only a remote possibility 
of their disturbing country to which the Fox- 
hounds were coming the next day. So long as 
these regulations were strictly observed, there 
was, as in 1789, hardly a possibility of the sport 
of either pack clashing with the other. 

As a matter of fact, the scheme worked ad- 
mirably. I doubt if there is a hunting man in 
the Forest who could point to a day within his 
memory when the sport of one pack interfered 
with that of any other. 

And, indeed, the oddest thing about the whole 



HUNTING 197 

affair was this : from first to last, I never had 
the assertion made to me that the hunting of 
either pack ever had interfered with, or was ever 
likely to injure, the sport of the other. The 
whole contest seemed to be a struggle not for the 
promotion of the sport of any pack but for the 
right to override and suppress the operations of 
some other body of sportsmen. Naturally I had 
little sympathy with such motives as these, and, 
though it cannot be gainsaid that old prejudices 
died hard, and reared a head needing to be 
cracked from time to time, yet I am glad to 
say that, for some years before I left the Forest, 
nothing but peace, goodwill, and mutual accommo- 
dation reigned as regards both of the packs. 

I am not a little proud of the splendid pre- 
sent of silver plate that was given to me when 
I retired from the office of Deputy Surveyor, by 
the whole hunting community of the Forest, on 
the initiation of the members of the Hunt Club, 
the body with which 1 had been forced into 
collision many years before ; and that they 
were pleased to say that they tendered this 
beautiful gift " in recognition of the efforts I had 
made to promote the best interests of sport in 
the New Forest." 

Looking back thirty-five years, and review- 
ing all the hostile interests and old-established 



198 THE NEW FOREST 

bitterness that had to be reconciled, I remember 
well how my heart misgave me when I dared 
to forecast a period when peace and good sport, 
backed up by all alike, might reign in what 
truly ought to be a paradise for all hunters. It 
took twenty years to bring it about, but it is 
one of the comforts left to me in my old age to 
reflect that the ancient wars and troubles have 
died away, and that I left a thoroughly friendly, 
united body of sportsmen where I had found a 
very different state of feeling. 

To go back to 1883. It was at once proposed 
that an established pack of buckhounds should 
be formed under the mastership of Mr. Lovell, 
who made over to the managing committee all 
the hounds he then had in kennel, and under- 
took to continue the use of those kennels at 
Hincheslea. 

At first Mr. Lovell carried the horn himself, 
as he had been wont to do, and, on his invi- 
tation, I habitually rendered him all the assist- 
ance in the field that I could. He had only one 
whip, a groom of his own training, not brought 
up to kennel work, and an extra hand in the 
field, even an amateur, was very useful to him. 

In the spring of 1885, owing to the sudden 
death of Lady Rose Lovell, Mr. Lovell could not 
hunt. He was, however, quite willing that the 



HUNTING 199 

hounds should go out if the subscribers wished 
it, and they could make any suitable arrange- 
ments. I was asked to undertake to hunt the 
hounds, and Lord Londesbrough promised to 
supplement my small stud by lending me what 
horses I wanted. On these terms I agreed to 
try what I could do. I had the advantage of 
knowing every hound in the pack, and what 
his capabilities were, and, after a few days' horse 
exercise with me, they became handy enough ; 
but even so, it was no easy task to hunt another 
man's pack, with servants not my own, but only 
temporarily under my orders, and riding horses 
lent by another person still ! However, we did 
not have a very bad spring season's hunting. 
Though I was not able to achieve a " record " 
run, we had two or three very good days 
notably on April 27, when hounds ran hard in 
the morning for forty-five minutes and killed 
an old buck, and in the afternoon ran a buck 
from Ehinefield down into the Avon valley 
beyond High Wood, and, turning back to the 
Forest, bayed him at seven o'clock P.M., in the 
stream by Burley Manor, after a long and varied 
hunt over all sorts of country of some three hours 
duration. As is so often the case, when it came 
to cultivated land, hounds could only walk after 
the wild deer ; he is much more difficult to hunt 



200 THE NEW FOREST 

over ploughed land than is the fox. I remember, 
too, at the finish of this hunt, poor Wanderer, 
a useful dog, and the first to bay the buck, got 
severely handled by him, being caught, when 
swimming, against the high bank of the stream 
and badly punished ; though he did not at the 
time seem seriously hurt, and came home well 
enough with the pack, he was afterwards very 
ill, and seemed to have suffered from blood 
poisoning from the hurt of the buck's horns at 
any rate, it took him the whole summer to 
recover, and he lost every hair he had on his 
body before he recovered. 

It made one think of Turberville's ancient 
distich : 

" If thou be hurt with home of Harte 't will bring thee to thy 

bier, 

But leeches' art can bore's hurt heal ; thereof thou needst not 
fear." 

We had other good days, but nothing of 
great note. I had fourteen days' hunting, one 
of which was practically blank, and killed eight 
deer. I believe that the field were pretty well 
satisfied, and I know I was glad to get so well 
out of a very difficult job. 

In 1886 Mr. Lovell was laid up by illness, 
and it was arranged that the whipper-in, W. 
Perkins, should hunt the hounds, and that I 



HUNTING 201 

should act as Field Master, and take charge of 
all arrangements. A whipper-in was provided to 
help W. Perkins. 

In many ways this was the best arrangement 
to adopt. It was better that the man who 
hunted the hounds and lived at the kennels 
should handle them in the field and bring them 
home. Fewer hounds were left out than was 
the case with a divided mastership, and I 
always found the whipper-in anxious and willing 
to avail himself of any hints which my longer 
experience in deer-hunting could proffer him 
I had got to know the run of half the bucks 
throughout the Forest ! 

We were stopped by hard frost up to March 
18th a notable thing in a mild southern county. 

We managed to show a good deal of sport 
by sticking hard to business. I note one day 
April 12, 1886 when we found three stags in 
Busketts Wood, and tufted them for three whole 
hours before we got one separated and then it 
was a light galloping deer not the big fellow 
we wanted. We then ran him right across the 
Forest to Linford a nine mile point, and he 
was killed after a two hours' hunt. A fair day's 
work for men and horses. 

A week afterwards we had a good hunt with 
one of the two stags left in Busketts. In this 



202 THE NEW FOREST 

case I wasted less time, and laid on the pack 
after an hour's tufting on to the two stags 
rather a risk, but it came off. They ran together 
right across the Forest to Roe Wood, about eight 
miles away, and then divided. I watched them 
separate. We had several checks, chiefly owing 
to the way the field persistently galloped after 
the deer and over the hounds, but, in spite of 
these unnecessary difficulties, we brought our 
stag right back across the Forest, and killed 
him at Canterton. It was a three hours' hunt 
not very slow, but frequently interrupted, and I 
made it about seventeen miles on the map. 

We killed eight deer this spring also, but I 
think Will Perkins had rather better sport than 
I had, taking the two spring seasons through. 
After this season, Mr Lovell realised that the 
strain of the long days of deer-hunting was 
rather more than a man of his years could 
comfortably sustain, and he thought it best to 
engage a professional huntsman. Just at that 
juncture, my old friend, Sir George Brooke, had 
decided to reduce his pack of harriers in Co. 
Dublin, and wrote to me to recommend his 
huntsman, whom he described to me as being 
" always keen, never cold, never hot, never tired, 
never hungry, and never thirsty " ! 

This was a good recommendation from an 




ROBERT ALLEN, HUNTSMAN TO THE BUCKHOUNDS, 1896. 



HUNTING 203 

Irishman, and Mr. Lovell engaged him as his 
huntsman. I am sure he never regretted it. 

Allen was born and bred in Bramham Moor, 
and started his hunting career as second horse- 
man to old Charles Treadwell, to whom I have 
already referred as the man who started me 
on the way that I should go, in the direction 
of hunting. He was in various services during 
his career, and had perhaps no more important 
place than the period he spent under Mr. Parry 
as huntsman to the Puckeridge. 

To us he came in later life, from Sir George 
Brooke, whose beautiful pack of harriers he had 
hunted in Co. Dublin and in Kildare. Nothing 
was thought good enough to put forward by 
Sir George but Belvoir and Brocklesby bred 
hounds, and perhaps his standard of 21 inches 
was a trifle elastic. But whenever the Ward 
left out a stag on the Kildare side, and asked 
Sir George to give a bye-day to recover him, that 
stag quickly found that he had not changed his 
situation for the better when these speedy bitches 
were after him. He seldom kept dog-hounds. 

Allen was a thorough hound-man. It did 
not require much assistance from me to persuade 
Mr. Lovell into our joint belief as to the excel- 
lence of Bramham Moor blood. 

The late Mr. George Lane Fox was a kind 



204 THE NEW FOREST 

and sympathetic friend, and sent us year by 
year a draft of dog-hounds, from which, if dis- 
temper was not too hard on us, we could easily 
select the small entry required to be put forward 
for a two-days-a-week pack. 

Lord Portman, too, was ever a generous friend 
from first to last, and in most years sent us a 
couple or two that were most serviceable. Some 
of his hounds, I noticed, year by year, took more 
than one season to enter and settle down, but 
they were generally very stout hounds, and in 
many cases lasted for a season or two longer 
than the average. 

From Brocklesby, too, where my old friend 
Maunsel Richardson was at that time hunting 
the dog pack, Lord Yarborough often sent us 
a useful young hound, and everything that came 
from Brocklesby always had plenty of tongue, 
and used it in the right place. 

Little dogs, those that in great kennels would 
have to run with the bitches, if kept at all, were 
what I used to beg from my kind friends, and 
many a charming hound was sent us that was 
deemed too good to draft at first, but was not 
up to the standard of a really high -class dog 
pack. But he generally grew enough to look 
quite at home in the pack of 2 3 -inch dog-hounds 
which was presently got together. 



HUNTING 205 

Of course, from the day that the pack was 
started on an established footing, nothing but 
unentered hounds were taken into it. A hound 
that had even hunted, still more had attended 
the funeral of a single fox, was scrupulously 
rejected. 

In a very short time my anticipations as to 
the sport of the New Forest were realised to 
the full. In about two years a capital pack of 
working hounds had been got together. Naturally, 
being a pack of draft hounds, there were not a 
great many of those beautiful creatures among 
them that Mr. Lane Fox used to refer to as 
" summer dogs," but they all of them helped to 
catch deer, and a succession of excellent seasons 
with capital sport followed on Allen's appoint- 
ment as huntsman. 

In 1893 Mr. Lovell, feeling the burden of 
advancing years, retired from the mastership, and 
was succeeded by Mr. Walker, an ex-master of 
the Croome hounds. In 1894 Mr. Kelly, who 
had lately purchased Northerwood, a fine place 
near Lyndhurst, became joint master with him, 
and in 1896 he took sole charge of the pack. Up 
to this date Allen had continued to carry the 
horn, but in 1897 his health finally gave way, 
and he had to give up all idea of hunting. It 
had been painful to him very often unendurably 



206 THE NEW FOREST 

so sometimes and he did not very long survive 
his retirement. 

He was succeeded by Harry White, who came 
to the New Forest from Mr. Charles Wright 
when he was master of the Fitzwilliam Hounds, 
but had previously hunted both the Vere and 
Dumfriesshire packs. Though perhaps a little past 
his quickest form in the field, he was the very 
best kennel huntsman I have ever seen. Under 
the greatest difficulties, at times, owing to 
changes of kennels and the like, he never failed 
to bring out his hounds in perfect condition, fit 
to hunt all day and looking beautiful in their 
coats. At one time, and that for a great part 
of a season, he was actually reduced, for kennels, 
to a range of pigsties, a small cowhouse, and 
a loose -box ! More than one master of great 
establishments has admired to see his hounds 
come out day after day in the pink of condition 
from such wretched accommodation. I think 
Harry White's remedy for his miserable kennels 
(N.. he had only dog-hounds in his charge, and 
no bitches to seclude) was to keep his hounds 
ever in the open air. His love for them was 
very great, and their devotion to him was equal 
to it. Neither of them desired anything better 
than to stroll about together in the Forest, re- 
gardless of weather, for most of the daylight 



HUNTING 207 

hours, and in that fashion the poor housing at 
home was forgotten. But happily this state of 
things did not last long. 

In 1902 Mr. O. T. Price took the hounds, 
and soon afterwards became occupier of New 
Park, where he erected temporary kennels of 
somewhat better accommodation. Here, of course, 
the servants, and probably the hounds, were more 
comfortable. 

But with the knowledge I have gained from 
the many visits that I have paid at one time or 
another to a number of the great kennels of 
England, in almost every part of the country, 
where I have seen every skill displayed and no 
cost begrudged in the construction of what are 
truly canine palaces, I have been amazed to see 
how hounds of the same breed emanating indeed 
very often from these same noble palaces can 
be brought out fit, clean, and well from such 
hovels as I have described above. Of course, I 
do not advocate hounds, or any dogs, being kept 
in such places. But I have learnt that if you 
provide the best of food and that you can get, 
however bad is your kennel but above all, if you 
have the right man, who well understands the 
management of his hounds, and, with his heart 
really in his work, is willing to buckle to and 
make the best of circumstances as they are, you 



208 THE NEW FOREST 

will find that a small pack of hounds, say twenty- 
eight couple, can be kept healthily and well in 
kennels of surprisingly cheap construction. 

No doubt everyone knows this, still there are 
many people who think a "pack of hounds" 
needs a great expenditure in order to house it. 
To these I would merely recount what we found 
could be done in the New Forest in a very humble 
fashion. Certainly the kennels did not in any 
way affect our good sport. But when we could 
obtain better kennels we thankfully did so. Mr. 
Price carried on the hounds until 1908, when he 
suddenly threw them up at the beginning of the 
season. Mr. George Thursby and Captain Timson 
jointly took over the pack, and got the hounds 
into working order by about Christmas time, Mr. 
Thursby carrying the horn. Although they 
laboured under these disadvantages, the joint 
masters were not long in reviving the class of 
sport which this pack had shown in former years, 
and in a few months they improved upon it. 
Before the spring hunting, which is always such 
a feature of this sport, Mr. Thursby had an ex- 
cellent if rather a short, pack of working hounds, 
while Captain Timson supported him by taking 
charge of the tufting, and turning the pack to 
him when in chase. 

In a couple of seasons more Mr. Thursby 



HUNTING 209 

took sole charge of the pack, and by that time 
a really first-class pack of hounds, judged by the 
standard of work in the field, had been got to- 
gether, and most excellent sport was being shown 
day after day. Mr. Thursby found himself obliged 
to follow rather different lines from those which 
we had adopted, in getting his entries together. 
The practice of selling drafts of young hounds by 
auction at Rugby had come into fashion, and 
this raised the price a good deal. In old days it 
was possible to bespeak, year after year, the 
whole draft from some kennel of note, where the 
working capabilities of the hounds were unim- 
peachable and the number of young hounds 
annually bred was large. 

In this way many provincial packs, built up 
in successive years from hounds bred in particular 
kennels, became not only very good packs of 
hounds, but also packs with a distinct character 
and points of excellence of their own, that cannot 
so well be formed by bringing into kennel a 
number of hounds of many different strains and 
qualities, from diverse places. 

However, matters have changed, and, since 
the auction mart led to very high prices being 
given for smart young hounds of average size, 
Mr. Thursby thought it wise to raise his standard 

above the usual size of a foxhound, and with a 





210 THE NEW FOREST 

minimum height of 26 inches, to get hold of the 
big hounds, that were out of place in foxhound 
kennels, but were otherwise symmetrical. 

By doing this he eliminated all competitors but 
two, viz. the Devon and Somerset Staghounds, who 
also have a big pack, as well as one of the usual 
standard, and the occasional foreigner. When once 
the West Country pack had made up its numbers, it 
was not difficult to pick up what was wanted out 
of the remainder of the big hounds in the market. 

I was not altogether happy about this at first, 
for I am not very fond of extra big hounds, and 
feared an accession of lumbering great dogs. But 
I was completely mistaken. No lumberers ap- 
peared, and the pack was as smart and quick 
as any little pack of bitches, under Mr. Thursby's 
control. And I do not think there has ever been 
a pack in the Forest that got over the ground 
faster, and ran better together, than these big 
dog-hounds, while the echo of their cry among 
the old woods was magnificent. 

Much of this was due to Mr. Thursby's ex- 
ceptional qualities as a huntsman and a judge of 
hounds, whether in kennel or in the field. I 
certainly consider him the best and quickest 
gentleman huntsman that I have ever seen or 
heard of, except perhaps the late Sir Charles 
Slingsby, who is to me but a recollection. 



HUNTING 211 

It is very extraordinary to see the implicit 
confidence and obedience which this pack of 
great headstrong dog-hounds displays towards 
Mr. Thursby. They know that he is ever among 
them, watching every turn, and that they can 
look to him to give them unfailing assistance 
towards killing their deer, the object they both 
have in view. 

It is most interesting to watch the demeanour 
of these hounds when, after running with a keen- 
ness and dash that left nothing to be desired, 
the line of the hunted deer suddenly brings them 
into the scent of fresh deer which have moved 
at the approach of the hunt, and have perhaps 
been joined by the hunted quarry. 

While the young hounds, ignorant and puzzled, 
try to push on and chance recovering the true 
line, it is quite touching to see the way that 
the old hounds acknowledge the difficulty, and 
even come back to their master as if to report 
the trouble and ask for his aid. The whole 
energy of the chase seems to be suspended, and 
the hounds show it first. But directly when, 
by a successful cast, the line of the hunted 
buck is recovered, after he has left his freshly 
roused mates for they never stay long together 
the dash and drive with which the hounds, 
especially the old ones, recognise the scent of 



212 THE NEW FOREST 

their hunted deer and take it up again, is a 
most interesting lesson on the intelligence and 
sagacity of hounds. 

Except when I actually hunted the hounds 
myself, I did not keep a diary, and memory is 
a treacherous guide to enable one to recall the 
many first-class runs I have seen, or failed to 
see in spite of my best endeavours. 

I recollect one such hunt with young stag, 
that I viewed away myself from the Franchise 
Wood on the northern verge of the Forest, in 
the county of Wilts. 

The hounds ran hard, fast and straight across 
the whole Forest, passed over its southern bound- 
ary, and went on towards the shores of the 
Solent his point no doubt but he was bayed 
and killed near Milton, a mile short of the sea. 

No one really saw all of this run, and no one 
horse could have got through it, at the pace 
hounds went, the point in a direct line being 
fourteen miles and the time less than an hour 
and a half. Mr. Thursby, Mr. Compton, and my- 
self were well with them for the first seven miles, 
but were all misled by a false holloa and got 
behind hounds. Mr. Thursby, riding a racehorse, 
made a lucky turn, and got up to them near 
Brockenhurst, thus gaining much on us. He 
followed his hounds right down to Milton, till 



HUNTING 213 

his good horse was reduced to a walk. He put 
him into the hotel stables at Milton, requisitioned 
a fly horse, and on this unwilling steed got to 
his hounds, where they had pulled down their 
beaten stag in a ditch, not more than a mile 
from salt water. As for me, I carried on with 
tail hounds to the southern verge of the Forest, 
about two miles from where they killed the deer ; 
but when these hounds lost the line, I turned 
my tired horse homewards, hoping that my second 
horse might yet turn up to my assistance. And 
so it did, to the great credit of my old groom, 
but, alas, not till I had turned for home some 
ten minutes, and so missed him. I was glad to 
get my horse a very good animal safe home, 
and it was a long time before Mr. Thursby's gallant 
thoroughbred came out again. 

In recent days I recall a fine run with a 
fallow buck in April 1913. He was roused in 
Loosehanger, outside the Forest on the north, but 
quickly recrossed the Forest boundary, and the 
pack were laid on. They ran fast and straight 
over the Ashley hills, across by Broomy Lodge, 
and on due south in a perfectly straight line. 
In Roe Wood the hounds got among fresh deer, 
but put themselves right all but two couple that 
were beguiled by the hot new line. One check 
ensued at Ridley Wood, where Mr. Thursby for 



214 THE NEW FOREST 

the first time lent his hounds assistance, and the 
pack swept on, bending a little westward, over 
the open heaths that lie between Burley and the 
Avon valley, and on, over the Forest boundary 
to Mr. Mills' property at Bisterne, where they 
killed him in the open about a mile from that 
gentleman's house. The point was eleven miles, 
probably about thirteen as hounds ran, and the 
time an hour and a half. The run was nearly 
all in the open, so that it was easy to ride, and a 
large field, including Lord and Lady Leconfield, 
and various other masters of hounds, saw this good 
gallop. 

In former years bucks used frequently to run 
down to the river Avon, and, crossing it, even 
when it was in flood, would take to the enclosed 
land and heaths beyond, even near to the Dorset 
boundary. I remember on one such occasion, late 
in April (as illustrating the unusual dates at which 
New Forest hunting is carried on), the field were 
making for a gap that appeared to be the most 
practicable exit from the land hounds were cross- 
ing. The huntsman arrived first, and his warning 
hand, signalling danger, sent the field scuttling 
off to find a better place. When, however, I asked 
Allen what was the matter for I saw no danger 
he replied, " There's an 'ard turkey hen sitting 
on her eggs i' that gap, and I didn't want them 



HUNTING 215 

to disturb her, ye see." I never encountered an 
obstacle like that on any other occasion, when 
engaged in hunting. 

Old Robert Allen was full of dry humour, but 
always had the politeness of a courtier. There is 
a tale about him true, for I heard it myself which 
has found its way into more than one sporting 
paper, generally incorrectly told. 

We had met one day at a well-known spot 
called Bushy Bratley, and deer had been harboured 
some four or five miles away in Lord Normanton's 
coverts, to the westward. We had a long trot, 
then a tuft singled out a fine buck, and laid on 
hounds. The deer had laid down within half a 
mile in some thick furze, and the pack fresh found 
him, and got away close on his back. They fairly 
raced him for the four miles or so straight back 
to the very place of meeting, where he ran right 
into the arms of the late Colonel Martin Powell, 
a very regular follower of deer-hunting, but one 
who preferred to accommodate his hunting hours 
to his own convenience. He had, in fact, arrived 
at the fixture just at the moment when we got 
back there in full cry, having trotted a long way 
to find our deer, and, after that, run some twenty- 
five minutes at best pace back again. 

Off went the Colonel's hat exhibiting, like the 
farmer in Whyte-Melville's delightful song, " a grin 



216 THE NEW FOREST 

of delight and a jolly bald crown," but the hounds 
turned short from him, and, running on for another 
half-mile, ran into their buck fairly burst up " with 
never a check from the find." A usual event. 

When we gathered our forces together, and 
moved off to look for another deer, the Colonel 
rode up to Allen (I was riding on the other side 
of him), and said, " Well, Allen, / killed that deer 
for you." I saw the old huntsman look up as 
this startling view of the case was presented to 
him, but, too polished a courtier to contradict, 
he said, "Thank you, Colonel, but" (with an 
apologetic glance at the pack trotting around 
him), " they'll never believe that ! " 

When I arrived in New Forest, I found the 
present Sir George Meyrick master of the fox- 
hounds, and I joined as heartily in his sport as 
time and the res angusta domi would permit. 

I have gone into the earlier history of this 
ancient pack in a former chapter, but I may say 
that its existence can be traced back to quite 
the earlier days of foxhunting in this country, for 
we have the record of Mr. Vincent Gilbert of 
Lamb's Corner owning a pack of foxhounds in 
1781, and in 1784 this pack was, as I have previ- 
ously related, formally recognised by the Lord 
Warden, and given a locus standi in the Forest, 
which has been maintained ever since. 



HUNTING 217 

However, my personal recollections begin with 
the mastership of Mr. Meyrick, which began in 
1878. No expense was spared to organise a good 
pack of hounds. A commencement was made by 
the purchase of his bitch pack from Sir Keginald 
Graham, the retiring master. Then other hounds 
were lavishly procured, and large drafts, notably 
from the Grafton, were obtained. 

Mr. Meyrick had a very large pack in, and 
passing through, his kennel, and when he resigned 
he sent to Rugby a very fine pack of dog-hounds, 
as well as a bitch pack, which by itself would 
have gone far to satisfy the requirements of the 
country. After his retirement considerable diffi- 
culties arose, and finally it was decided to divide 
the country into two sections. The western half 
was taken over by Mr. John Mills, who sacrificed 
his perfect little pack of harriers and got together 
the best pack of foxhounds that he could, while 
the eastern half was at first taken by a com- 
mittee on which I had the honour to serve, and, 
ere hunting began, Major Browne of Hall Court 
came into the country with a small bitch pack 
of his own, and relieved the committee of its 
duties in the field. 

Meanwhile, the committee in question, having 
good kennels and stable accommodation, with some 
money in the bank, decided that a pack of hounds 



218 THE NEW FOREST 

in the kennels in question would place the country 
in a better position to treat with a prospective 
master, either at the present juncture or in 
future. Accordingly, I was empowered to go to 
the sales at Rugby, and lay out a certain sum, as 
far as it would go, in procuring the nucleus 
of a pack. I took with me as my counsellor 
George Carter, from the Fitzwilliam pack, and 
I felt sure of getting sound, if perhaps plain- 
spoken, advice from that fine old huntsman. In 
the upshot I bought (if I recollect aright) some- 
where about twenty-five couples of bitches, half 
from Mr. Meyrick's own pack and half from the 
Burton, then in the market. I also bought (be- 
cause they were a bargain) some three or four 
couples of Mr. Mark Rolle's dog-hounds, and these 
(as they were unsuitable for our purpose), I 
traded away for hounds that would serve us 
better, and that to some advantage. This little 
venture, in which I am glad to have borne a part, 
started the pack belonging to the country at 
present in the New Forest kennels, and long may 
it remain there. 

Major Browne only remained in the Forest 
for one season, and was succeeded by Mr. Brad- 
burne of Lyburn, a local landowner, who engaged 
John Dale as his huntsman. He again was 
succeeded in 1889 by Mr. Stanley Pearce, as 



HUNTING 219 

regards the eastern portion, and in the western 
side Mr. Mills was replaced by Sir John Thursby, 
whose son Mr. George Thursby was then hunting 
his hounds for him, and laying the foundation of 
that experience as a huntsman which is serving 
him in such good stead now. 

In 1895, under the mastership of Mr. Henry 
Martin Powell, the two sections of the country 
were again amalgamated, and he hunted the 
whole country three days a week, as in days of 
yore. It is not really a four days a week country, 
though it will stand many bye-days. 

During the nine seasons that the country was 
hunted by two packs of foxhounds, I am proud 
to record that the supply of wild foxes (and the 
responsibility for that rested on my shoulders) 
did not fail, though I must own that the country 
was somewhat over-hunted, and I was obliged to 
ask my good friends the M.F.H.'s to conform to 
certain rules which I laid down, and they very 
amiably did so. 

My rules were as to digging, &c. After Feb- 
ruary 1st, all main earths, which ought to have 
been stopped all the season, to be opened out, 
but all earths to be put -to on hunting mornings 
very early. On March 1st, all stopping of earths 
in any way to be abandoned. After April 1st, no 
digging of foxes run to earth to be permitted. 



220 THE NEW FOREST 

But up to 1895 there was no trouble about 
finding foxes. In that year commenced that great 
epidemic of mange which raged almost all over 
England for three years. It gradually spread to 
the New Forest, and not only were dead foxes, 
horridly diseased, picked up all over the Forest, 
but in some cases we found badgers woefully 
afflicted, either dead or wandering about, blind 
with disease and that by broad daylight or lying 
dead. Most of the packs in England had, during 
this epidemic, to curtail their days of hunting 
and their season. But so abundant was our 
stock of foxes in the New Forest, that, to my 
surprise (knowing as I did the numbers that the 
keepers picked up dead), our hunting held out 
far longer than in most countries, though, of course, 
hounds had to draw more country to find foxes. 

But in time the stock began to fail, and there 
seemed to be a fear that the "great scarcity of 
foxes," which was reported to the Lord Warden 
in 1789, was again upon us. 

But by the time that Mr. Powell, after a 
troublesome and anxious period of mastership, 
had resigned the reins of power to Mr. Christopher 
Heseltine of Walhampton, in 1899, there was 
little fear in the minds of those responsible for 
the welfare of New Forest sport but that the 
stock of foxes would shortly be ample for the 



HUNTING 221 

prosecution of the particular sport of foxhunting. 
And the results of the next year or two justified 
their prognostications. 

Things went on all right after that, and we 
had no more epidemics. I think that when I bid 
farewell to the Forest in 1914, there was as fine 
a show of foxes in it as the country has ever 
produced. 

Mr. Heseltine, whose hounds were hunted by 
his brother Mr. Godfrey Heseltine, who has 
since acquired fame as a huntsman in countries 
abroad as well as at home, had not long been 
master when the South African War broke out. 
The Heseltine brothers were among the first to 
volunteer, and, their services being accepted, the 
Hunt was left perforce somewhat in the lurch. 
However, Mr. Heseltine made all arrangements 
for carrying on hunting until the end of the 
season, when the country had to seek a new 
master. A curious coincidence then occurred. 
In the year 1800 the sudden death of Mr. Vincent 
Hawkins Gilbert threw the hunting arrange- 
ments of the country into considerable disorder ; 
Mr. John Compton of Minstead Manor stepped 
into the breach, and by taking over the master- 
ship solved the immediate difficulty. 

So, exactly one hundred years later, when by 
the force of circumstances in 1900 the Hunt 



222 THE NEW FOREST 

found itself in a similar predicament, Mr. Henry 
Francis Compton, the descendant and successor in 
title of the M.F.H. of 1800, came forward in 
the same manner, and, being elected by acclama- 
tion to the position of master, carried the New 
Forest Hunt over its difficulties, and conducted 
its operations with success equal to any of the 
best of his predecessors. 

It was a rather curious thing that in both 
cases the head of the Compton family should come 
forward to relieve the Hunt in its troubles, the 
more so perhaps that during the hundred years' 
interval between these two occasions, no other 
lord of Minstead acted as M.F.H. 

Mr. Compton continued as master until 1905, 
when he was succeeded, for a second term, by Mr. 
Henry Martin Powell. In 1907 Mr. Walter Gaze- 
no ve brought his skill and experience to bear, 
first, on breeding a high-class pack, and next in 
showing good sport, in the most genial fashion. 

When he retired, Mr. John Cooke Hurle, who 
had previously hunted the Dartmoor country, 
took the hounds jointly with his brother Major 
Cooke Hurle, the latter of whom I left in posses- 
sion when I bid the Forest and hunting a 
sorrowful farewell in 1914, though at that junc- 
ture Major Cooke Hurle was summoned to the 
war with the Territorial Regiment he now com- 



HUNTING 223 

mands, and the country had to make shift with 
substitutes for the season 1914-15, as under similar 
circumstances it has had to do before. 

What may be in store for sport and for old 
England, as the outcome of the terrible times 
(1915) in which I write, is on the knees of the 
gods. But of this I feel sure, that, as the earliest 
recorded English hunting began in New Forest 
nearly nine hundred years ago, and as the Forest 
itself was formed and created in the first instance 
solely for the sport itself, so it will be the last 
of our English countries in which the sport of 
hunting will come to that end which we all 
trust is very far off. 

Of harriers and hare hunting I spoke when 
referring to Mr. Mills' pack, which he gave up 
when he took over the western half of the 
country for foxhunting purposes. 

This was a very beautiful little pack of 
hounds, about 19 inches high and very level, 
with necks and shoulders like the highest class 
of foxhounds. I was puzzled to know how Mr. 
Mills maintained his high standard, for it was 
only occasionally that he found a dog-hound 
with sufficient quality to run with his smart little 
bitches. Except the two or three couple of 
dog-hounds that he might chance to find in his 
own kennel, I cannot think where he found sires 



224 THE NEW FOREST 

good enough to maintain the standard of his 
pack. But he was determined to have nothing 
but the best procurable, and I think he bought 
more than he bred, when he could hear of them. 

When he wanted to give them up and start 
foxhounds, no buyer was in the market, and it 
ended by this perfect little pack being sold for 
a mere song. 

Mr. Mills always delighted in "a good cry," 
and he used to run twenty or twenty - five 
couples of these little hounds, and truly the cry 
was as melodious as it was abundant. It really 
was a pack of " merry harriers." At the time 
that Mr. Price was master of the Buckhounds, 
he started a little pack of foot beagles, with 
which he hunted hares round about Lyndhurst, 
and this sport became very popular with the 
tradesfolk and foot people of Lyndhurst. And 
not unfrequently they hunted over enclosed lands 
by invitation, and visited sundry farms in the 
neighbourhood. After Mr. Price left New Park, 
another similar pack of beagles was formed, and 
subscribed to by the Lyndhurst residents. It still 
shows sport in that locality under the master- 
ship of Mr. Day. 

With so much hunting going on, it was 
not too easy to map out a country and for- 
mulate a permission which should give these 



HUNTING 225 

humbler sportsmen reasonable facilities and yet not 
interfere with the arrangements of the senior packs. 
But wherever we were met with a good will, dif- 
ficulties soon melted, and the " merry beaglers " 
have had as much hunting as they could possibly 
require, on the terms laid down by the Crown. 

Naturally, in a wild country like the Forest, 
where all species of fauna are protected, such 
animals as otters and badgers are common 
enough, and, like the fox, hare and wild deer 
are laid under contribution to provide each their 
share of Forest sport. 

The habits of the otters in that locality are 
rather peculiar. The streams of the forest 
proper are small in size, but in most cases run 
down, without joining any larger river, to the 
sea direct. Otters use these streams as main 
roads, without (unless cubs are laid down) lying 
for very long in any of them. They pass on 
their incessant travels up one stream to its 
source, then pass over the watershed to the 
head waters of some other little river, revelling 
among the frogs and slugs to be found in the 
boggy parts of the New Forest, which they 
traverse, and so pass gradually down the stream 
they have arrived at, halting as they please by the 
way, until tidal water is reached again, and, after 
a sojourn on the shore, the pilgrimage starts again. 



226 THE NEW FOREST 

In the case of old dog otters concerned with 
their affairs of love and war (for they are perfect 
fiends at fighting with one another), very long 
distances are covered even in a single night ; 
but the orthodox routes are travelled. 

These habits of the otter lent themselves 
pretty well to the hunting thereof. We used 
to get very frequently most delightful trail 
hunts, or " drags," where the hounds traced out 
the wanderings of the otter through the night, 
but sometimes the holt to which this trail led 
lay where the steam was too small to afford a 
good hunt or to give fair play to the otter. But 
this did not very often happen, for the banks of 
these same streams are lined with great forest 
trees or ancient alders, which have positive 
caverns of small size running under their roots 
to a point far inland from the stream, all of 
which communicate with each other, and afford 
strong fortresses for the otter, even if there be a 
depth of but a few feet of water outside their 
portals. This, however, is quite enough to hide 
him, if he thinks well to abandon one fortress to 
take refuge in another. Altogether it is aston- 
ishing to see how long a time it takes in these 
woodland streams to bring to hand an old otter, 
although the actual water of the river may not 
be half a score yards in width. 



HUNTING 227 

When first I came to the Forest, a local pack 
of otter-hounds existed, and monopolised the 
country. It was, however, conducted on peculiar 
lines, for neither the master nor any of his staff 
had a glimmering of knowledge as to how an otter 
should be found or hunted. Moreover, the pack 
only hunted in New Forest, and for a day or 
two in Surrey, which was no sufficient country in 
which to make and work a pack of otter-hounds. 
Moreover, their custom was to hunt only in the 
spring, and to abandon hunting just when the 
other packs were getting into full swing. 

Let it, however, be recorded that I did once 
see one good day with them, though, as far as 
I could make out, neither the master nor his 
staff had any idea of how or why this success 
fell to them, though it was my good fortune to 
see and realise all that was going on. 

Fortunately, in a couple of seasons this pack 
was broken up, and the country became vacant, 
so that I could at once set to work to organise 
proper otter-hunting for the future. I first ap- 
plied to that past master of otter-hunting and all 
that concerned it, the late Major Geoffrey Hill, 
the Gamaliel at whose feet I learnt whatever I 
know of this rather abstruse craft. He was 
willing enough to add a week's hunting to his 
existing engagements, for he had just given up 



228 THE NEW FOREST 

that delightful country abounding in huntable 
streams, with otters on every reach of them, 
where, in the pleasant South of Ireland, I had 
my happiest and hardest experiences with him. 

Major Hill came down, and inspected the New 
Forest streams with me, 3,nd, with that abstruse 
knowledge which enables the expert to state with 
certainty how many otters there may be on a 
river, and of what size, pronounced most favour- 
ably on the prospects of sport on these practically 
unexplored streams. 

But alas, just then his kennel of the most 
valuable otter - hounds perhaps that ever were 
got together, was being decimated by rabies, and 
he was hard put to it to keep a pack together to 
hunt any country at all, still less to embark 
upon a new one. 

After a couple of seasons of uncertainty, Major 
Hill finally resigned all claim to the New Forest 
streams, and very few people know that, even for 
this short period, the New Forest formed a portion 
of the Hawkestone otter-hunting country. 

Still for years I would wear no other than my 
old H.O.H. uniform whenever I hunted in the 
New Forest. 

But we desired to get our otters hunted, and 
hunted properly, and Major Hill's advice to me 
was to try and induce Mr. William Collier, 



HUNTING 229 

master for ever so many years of the Culmstock 
Otter-hounds, in the county of Devon, to bring 
his hounds and his men, and above all himself, to 
hunt our country for the fortnight or so that it 
can well provide sport annually. 

Perhaps no better piece of advice was ever 
given, and I was very pleased when I got into 
communication with Mr. Collier, and found that 
if the way was smoothed for him as to the con* 
sent of riparian proprietors, accommodation, finance, 
and the like, he would be very pleased to come. 

These little matters I was in a good position 
to arrange, and I took care that whatever troubles 
arose, they should fall on to my shoulders and 
not on those of Mr. Collier. 

His first season with us was in 1884, and he 
soon won all hearts by his kindly courteous 
bearing, typical of the old West County yeoman 
landowner, who had lived in his own house, 
cultivated his own estate, hunted his own hounds 
over his own lands and those of his neighbours, 
and dating back at least three or four generations 
of his forebears. Dear old William Collier might 
well have stepped from a picture of two hundred 
years ago, and, except in the Dales of Yorkshire 
and in his own county, it would be very hard 
to find a " marrow " to him in these days. He 
was, moreover, the most accomplished artist on 



230 THE NEW FOREST 

the straight hunting horn that ever I have 
listened to. He was no mean musician, and, 
I believe, played the violoncello well, and in 
his earlier days was possessed of a beautiful 
tenor voice. Even in his old age in the New 
Forest days it was worth listening to in after- 
dinner songs, often of the Dibdin type. But he, 
unlike any else I have heard, put his musical 
soul into the battered old straight horn that he 
carried, and the melody that he contrived to 
throw into the notes that he produced from that 
" wonderful and ancient piece " (like Captain 
Costigan's hairbrush) was a revelation to many 
a man who was accustomed to hear an ordinary 
huntsman blowing his hounds out of covert with 
a similar instrument. It was in Mr, Collier's first 
season with us that he had that extraordinary 
drag hunt on the line of an otter that he has 
described so well in his chapter of the Badminton 
volume on Hunting. 

Meeting at the kennels of the foxhounds near 
Lyndhurst, with the view of hunting down the 
small river that runs past them to the sea, he 
struck the drag of an otter up the stream, and, 
casting round the large mill-pond just above, hit 
the line where a little runlet comes down from 
the higher ground. Following this line, hounds 
led us with a merry cry, away from all water 



HUNTING 231 

and out into the Forest, over a hill which is, for 
that country, a considerable watershed. Over 
that again the line led us to the head waters a 
mere brook of the Lymington River, and down it 
we went with a cheery cry, but at no great pace 
at this hour of the day, nearly to Brockenhurst ; 
a little before that place, the line turned up the 
minor tributary which runs through the Forest 
to Burley. This was so surprising, that old hands 
like myself could not believe the possibility of 
such a line ; I even ventured to have a word with 
Mr. Collier, who told me he could so rely on the 
hounds that were doing the work, that even if 
the otter had gone to the nether regions, that 
was the way he had gone. 

So indeed it was. We had a long tramp for 
over five miles more to Burley, and I, for one, 
supposed that we were bound for the river Avon, 
three miles farther, the line getting fainter and 
fainter as the sun rose higher and higher. And 
oh ! what a cry of relief as my old groom and 
second horseman following in a dog cart, by making 
an enormous circuit and governed by his knowledge 
of hunting, turned up most unexpectedly on a 
track right across our path ! The contents of that 
commissariat train were soon assimilated, and the 
cider cup went down "like a band of music," as 
the old Yorkshire keeper so graphically phrased it ! 



232 THE NEW FOREST 

Well, we went on with a certain but failing 
line for another mile till we came to a big holt, 
a strong place, very near the head of the stream. 
Some of us knew of this and it was the ace up 
the sleeve of one or two weary souls and he 
was not there ! No, he was not. Although some 
of the younger hounds marked rather strongly, 
yet it was only old stale, constant scent, and the 
ancient wise-heads of the pack, after a first and a 
second try, absolutely discarded it. Against that 
solemn contemptuous verdict there is no appeal. 

But the old huntsman I really think the least 
tired of all of us held them forward, and in a 
quarter of a mile, old " Harlequin " " set," and 
chopped, in a hedgerow, the otter that had led 
us this tremendous dance, before she ever was on 
her feet before the hounds. 

From point to point of this hunt (it was not a 
"run" in any sense of the word) was eight miles, 
but as the hounds ran it, it was about thirteen 
miles. And this represents the night's workings and 
travelling of a little bitch otter, no more than 14 Ib. 
weight, that is stuffed in my hall to this day. 

Truly the habits and vagaries of otters are 
difficult to understand, and it is this very thing 
that makes otter-hunting such a fascinating abs- 
truse sport, so difficult from all other hunting, and 
so interesting in its many details. 



HUNTING 233 

To recount all the merry days and good 
hunts that we had with Mr. Collier would fill a 
book of itself, but there came a day when the 
old man had to tell us that he was no longer 
able to hunt his hounds, and his nephew, Mr. 
Fred Collier, succeeded to the mastership of the 
Culmstock Hounds. This was in 1890. 

Fred Collier was a splendid specimen of an 
athletic Englishman, and as an untiring walker 
simply unrivalled. Of course he knew all about 
otter-hunting, but he did not consider his field 
enough, and was very apt to stride from end to 
end of a good trail and then decide that his 
otter was left between the two points, and back 
he would stride to find him. Very often this 
did not come off, for the day had grown older, 
and the holt where the otter was laid up, which 
the slower progress of "Uncle William" would 
have located, was not so easily spotted on foiled 
ground, three hours later. However, with this 
little fault, born of lusty manhood, Fred Collier 
showed us capital sport till 1899, when an accident 
befell him, and he resigned the hounds. 

Meanwhile a quasi-local pack had come into 
existence under the experienced hands of Mr. 
Courtenay Tracy, who established a country on 
the rivers of Surrey, Hants, Wilts, and Dorset. 
He very badly needed a wild sporting bit of 



234 THE NEW FOREST 

country like the New Forest, and it seemed right 
that this county pack should have the local 
country. 

This was soon arranged, and from that day 
to this, the excellent pack kennelled at Wilton 
has provided a capital fortnight's sport in the 
New Forest streams. 

Mr. Tracy had a large and excellent band of 
followers, wearing the green coat and white 
breeches of his hunt uniform, who lived near and 
helped him on the widely scattered streams 
which in three or four different counties consti- 
tuted his " country." These brought great 
assistance to the master when he visited the 
New Forest, and imported no little conviviality 
and good fellowship into our hunts. They are 
in possession of the country now, and, though 
the master himself has so far yielded to the 
burden of years that he no longer carries the 
horn himself, he has able substitutes, and the 
sport goes as well as ever. Long may it 
continue to flourish ! 

Badgers are now very numerous in the New 
Forest. When I first came, I found there were 
a good many, and for thirty years I never 
allowed them to be destroyed, deeming them, 
generally speaking, harmless creatures, such as 
ought to be protected in a State Forest amongst 



HUNTING 235 

its other denizens. After that space of time, I 
found that they had become so very numerous 
that I took steps to diminish their numbers by 
a little; and when badgers were dug for the 
training of terriers by those who delight in that 
most hard-working form of sport, I used to 
order the old ones to be killed, especially the 
old boars, who do most of the mischief that can 
be laid at the door of the badger. 

But when any badger-digging was going on, 
I always stipulated that it should be super- 
intended either by myself or by one of the head 
keepers, who had my orders how to proceed. I 
always instructed him to take the badger into 
his own possession, unharmed (for you cannot 
injure badgers by digging down to them with 
the aid of little dogs their immensely tough 
hides protect them far too well for that), and 
as a rule he was ordered to turn him down 
quietly in the evening or to bring him to me. 
I suppose I must have turned out upwards of a 
score of badgers in the little park in front of 
the King's House, when it was dark enough for 
them to get away in safety. They were very 
soon back again in the earth they came from, 
however far away it was. 

Some of my friends take much delight in 
breeding good little terriers suitable for this work, 



236 THE NEW FOREST 

and in digging badgers on scientific principles, 
and indeed it is not a sport in which a novice 
can succeed, nor nearly as simple as it looks. 

In the- Forest many of the earths are made 
in a stratum of sandy soil, beneath which is clay 
or boggy and wet grounds. So that the earths 
do not run more than 8 or 9 feet deep, but 
often spread over as much as three-quarters of 
an acre, with innumerable entries, galleries, and 
passages, all communicating with one another 
over this extent of ground. 

Often there are two stories of such galleries, 
one running above the other, and the badger 
moves from his ground -floor apartments to his 
first floor as he thinks he can best baffle 
the dog. 

Now, in order to get hold of him, he must 
be located, and driven in and around his earth 
till he can be got into a corner by means of 
digging cross trenches, so as to cut him off 
here and there from parts of his stronghold. At 
last the dog, if he be good enough, locates him 
with certainty, and, lying not too near him, but 
baying lustily, tells us where to dig down first 
on to himself, and finally to the badger, which is 
a little way in front of him, and can be secured 
by opening out the earth till some one can 
grasp his tail as he turns to dig onwards, and 



HUNTING 237 

he is hauled out unhurt and popped into a 
sack. Very often after the dog has found the 
badger, and moved him about to various parts 
of the earth, there is a long silence, and the 
dog comes out completely baffled. What has 
happened? Why, the badger, gaining an advan- 
tage over the dog, has managed to "dig himself 
in," viz. to open out some narrow passage in 
his great castle and work along it, throwing up 
loose sand in spadesful till he has blocked 
completely the whole passage behind him, and 
the place appears like a load of loose sand just 
deposited. 

This is a truly artful manoeuvre, and requires 
a clever dog to circumvent it. Perhaps the dog 
that has been working the badger is an old 
hand, and is pretty well aware of what has 
happened. He may go back down to the block, 
and bay there not at the badger, which he 
cannot see and can hardly smell, but in order 
to mark his knowledge of the way he has gone. 
In fact we can hear him digging away in order 
to follow his enemy. 

Now we quickly sink a shaft leading down 
to where we can hear the dog working. And, 
sure enough, we find him digging at a newly 
blocked hole, and scratching out loose sand by 
the spadeful. 



238 THE NEW FOREST 

We help him with the spade, and get the 
passage clear, and, putting a dog into it, presently 
hear the angry bay which tells us that he is 
face to face with the badger again. 

Now, if we have been wise, and cut at the 
first a cross trench confining friend Brock to that 
corner of his castle to which he has retreated, it 
will not be very hard to get him ere long. But 
if he has all the great earth to retreat into un- 
checked, a great deal of work may have to be 
done over again, and some hours may be spent 
over the job. This is what is meant by " scien- 
tific " digging. But if we have dug scientifically, 
we have got him into a corner where all the 
puppies can see him and bay at him, and find 
out what sort of a customer the "gentleman in 
grey" is, and how near to him it is wise to go. 

Many people suppose that badger-digging is 
a brutal and bloody sport, where poor high- 
couraged dogs are cut almost to pieces by their 
formidable opponents, and poor Brock himself 
barely escapes with his life. This at any rate is 
a delusion, for, however often he may be shaken 
up, he is far too well protected to suffer incon- 
venience. 

All depends on how the sport is conducted. 
If after having got to the badger in some easy 
place, by the aid of a really sporting little terrier, 



HUNTING 239 

and you have got him practically exposed at the 
brink of an earth you can then run at him hard 
bitten dogs, bull terriers and the like, who go in 
at him with unlimited courage and no difficulties 
about searching for their foe in the dark, you 
will get very bloody encounters. Your dogs will 
be cut to pieces. The badger will have all the 
best of it, but he will not have a good time, and 
I cannot see where the sport comes in. That is 
badger-baiting, not digging the wild animal from 
his complicated fortifications, and I never would 
sanction any such proceedings, nor allow a live 
badger to be taken away from the Forest, to be 
used for purposes of that nature. 

It is a mistake ever to use very hard bitten 
dogs for badger-digging. You do not want to bite 
the badger, or to get your dog bitten ; you want 
a dog that will first of all find the badger in 
his complicated burrow, then to lay up near to 
him, so as to prevent him digging himself in, 
baying well all the time so as to guide the 
hastening spades to the spot far underground. 
Should the badger turn, and commence digging 
onwards himself, a really perfect dog is on to him 
at once, and, with tooth and redoubled bay, puts 
a stop to all engineering proceedings. But the 
moment the assaulted badger whips round -under 
this attack and presents his "business" end, our 



240 THE NEW FOREST 

clever little terrier retreats a yard or so, out of 
danger, and does not risk even a nip, but never 
leaves his foe, never lets him make good his 
retreat, and never ceases his baying signal to 
the reinforcements that he knows are hurrying 
to his support. 

Such a dog as this is a very highly trained 
and valuable sporting dog of a particular variety. 
He is full of courage, but also well supplied with 
discretion. He knows that it is not his business 
to get his jaw bitten off by a much more powerful 
animal than himself, but that he is also a dis- 
graced dog if he ever leaves his foe, even though 
he is down in the dark bowels of the earth, with 
eyes and mouth full of sand, until the welcome 
daylight breaks in upon him and he hears his 
master's voice. His job is done then. It has 
probably taken him two hours. He has shown 
them the badger. The young dogs who are 
being educated at the quarry, the hard bitten 
dogs that cannot get into the earths, may do 
the rest for all he cares. 

You may dig a dozen badgers to such a dog 
as this, if you can get him, and it will be very 
exceptional to find a single cut on him. But 
you could not have done without him. 

It is always best to use little short -legged 
terriers, of a good hunting, but not a fighting 



HUNTING 241 

strain. The smaller they are, the better. Firstly, 
they can get into the earths, while the hard bitten 
larger terrier, or the modern show fox-terrier, 
who is often hard enough, when you bring him 
within view of the badger cannot get about the 
earths after him. When once Brock begins digging 
himself in, in small pipes, you might as well have 
a Newfoundland dog to help you as a big terrier. 

Secondly, and most important, when in the 
earth and confronting the badger at the moment 
that he makes one of his sudden savage charges, 
the little dog can hastily back out of danger 
and escape, returning at once to his job, which 
is that of annoying and holding up the foe, 
when the violent attack ceases. But if this 
chances with the bigger dogs, they cannot re- 
treat because of their bulk. They have to stay, 
and face the attack nothing loth, to do them 
credit but they suffer considerably, and at that 
sort of game they do not serve their master for 
many years. 

Two years or so ago we had got out seven 
badgers, all full-grown, in a day, using almost 
entirely the little short - legged, wire - haired 
terriers that my friends used to breed. We had 
employed good old dogs to find the badgers, and 
young ones when things became easy ; but on 
all the days about ten there was not to be 

Q 



242 THE NEW FOREST 

found a single cut that required the least atten- 
tion. I do not mean to say that our dogs never 
got hurt. Sometimes they got a few cuts under 
particular circumstances ; but if properly managed 
and understood, the extraction of the wild badger 
from the most complicated earth may be very 
hard work for the men, but ought not to be in 
the least a cruel or brutal business for either 
dogs or badger. 

I do not think I ever saw a badger hurt by 
the dogs, and I must have turned out, after they 
had been dug out, many scores. We did not 
always carry them back to Lyndhurst, and it has 
often been a comical sight to see four or five 
badgers clumsily rolling off down a ride together 
in the broad daylight, greatly upset and per- 
turbed at all the happenings to them, and much 
perplexed as to how in the world they got to 
where they were, at that time of day ! 

There is an ancient sport, followed chiefly 
about Christmas time, by the humble sports- 
men of the district. It is the chase of the 
squirrel among the trees. Some years ago they 
were very abundant, until there came an epi- 
demic which reduced them for a long time to 
small numbers. 

This is a very ancient form of chase, pursued 
on quite primeval lines. The squirrel, when 



HUNTING 243 

located among the trees which are his habitat, 
is pursued by the party of "sportsmen," who 
strive to bring him down by the use of their 
primitive but skilfully handled weapons.' 

These are of two descriptions, the "squail" 
and the " snogg." The users of these forms of 
minor artillery have their controversies over their 
respective merits, just as shooting men will argue 
over the respective virtues of the one-trigger gun 
over the older form of fowling-piece. 

The " squail" is the more artistic weapon, and 
probably the more ancient. It is the product of 
the man who lives and works wholly in the 
woodlands. 

It consists of a stick, about 15 inches long, 
light, with just a trifle of play in it, to the end 
of which is fixed a round or, better, a slightly 
pear-shaped ball, about the size of a tennis ball, 
turned out of some heavy hard-wood. The 
" snogg " is a similar weapon, but made of a 
rather stouter stick of similar length, around 
the head of which is fixed a ferrule, or lump of 
lead. It is claimed that this weapon is the 
less likely to become lodged in the branches of 
trees. 

But whichever is used, the wielder of the 
" snogg" or the " squail" can make surprisingly 
good practice with it up to as much as fifty 



244 THE NEW FOREST 

yards; while to see them fetch a squirrel out 
of the tops of the highest of the forest beeches, 
sometimes as he bounds from one branch to 
another, or again as he flattens himself for con- 
cealment against the trunk of the tree at ninety 
feet up, is a perfect revelation. 

In fact the "squail" is never out of the hand 
(or the pocket) of that class of the New Forest 
labouring population too numerous by far who 
never can be induced to put in a week's consecu- 
tive honest labour, and a good deal of " stuff" 
other than squirrels fall to them by the skilful 
use of this weapon as they spend their days 
loafing about the forest. 

Up till recent times the great congregations 
of squirrel hunters about Christmas time all met 
together in the evening, at one or other of the 
local public-houses, and 'enjoyed great suppers of 
" squirrel pie," the product of the day's amuse- 
ment, but of late years squirrels have hardly 
been abundant enough to furnish material for 
these epicurean feasts. But I have been assured 
that squirrel pie is "not half bad," and I know 
that hedgehog, properly cooked in a paste of 
clay according to the ancient custom, is most 
succulent eating. 

The squirrel hunting is probably a survival 
of very ancient sports of the kind, and is a curious 



HUNTING 245 

continuation of the use of the more primitive 
weapons of the chase. In no other district of 
England save the New Forest could it have sur- 
vived and been successfully practised to the pre- 
sent day. 

But I think the New Forest management 
has always been lenient in its control and friendly 
to sports that did no real harm, and sportsmen 
of all classes, from the highest to the lowest, have 
ever found it to be a happy hunting ground. 



CHAPTER XIII 

SHOOTING IN THE NEW FOREST 

SINCE first the art of shooting game flying came 
to be practised, the New Forest must needs have 
been a tract of land where rough shooting such 
as obtained then could be had in perfection. And 
although the principal use made of the Forest, 
from a sporting point of view, was to maintain 
it as a great chase bountifully stocked with deer, 
yet that very system necessitated the employ- 
ment of a large staff of keepers, who guarded and 
protected the ground very adequately, so that 
all wild game of whatever kind was well preserved, 
and throve accordingly. 

Pheasants, no doubt, were not as common as 
they are now, but there were numerous flocks of 
black game, while much ground that is now 
drained and planted was in earlier days the haunt 
of snipe, and woodcocks were always plentiful 
among the hollies. 

The earliest records I have been able to obtain 
come from the counterfoils of an old book of 
tickets showing the heads of game sent week by 



SHOOTING IN NEW FOREST 247 

week to the Lord Warden (then H.R.H. the 
Duke of Cambridge). A regular system was in 
force under which week by week two of the 
keepers shot together in their respective and 
adjoining walks, so that by degrees the whole 
Forest was laid under contribution in rotation. I 
have picked out some of the weeks which seem 
noteworthy. 

WEEK ENDING Oct. 30, 1846 

Pheasants ...... 2 

Partridges ...... 4 

Snipe 44 

Hare . 1 



51 



WEEK ENDING Sept. 4, 1847 

Blackgame . . . . . .12 

Landrail 1 



13 



WEEK ENDING Oct. 21, 1848 

Pheasants ...... 3 

Partridges ...... 7 

Woodcock ...... 1 

Snipe ....... 44 

55 



248 THE NEW FOREST 

The total of the game sent weekly in the 
season 1845-46 amounts to 

Snipe . 300 

Blackgame 41 

Pheasants 68 



409 



In 1848, there is a remarkable series of 
weeks between December 31, 1848, to January 
30, 1849, in which 284 head of game, mainly snipe 
and woodcock, were sent to His Royal Highness' 
larder. It must be remembered that these figures 
represent only a small portion of the game killed 
in New Forest. It was only that which was 
killed by two keepers in a restricted area shooting 
solely "for the pot." A much larger amount 
must have been killed by the body of licencees 
who had the privilege, as it then was, of shooting 
in the Forest. 

Doubtless these keepers were good shots, from 
the practice they got; and they were quite 
certain to provide themselves with good dogs, 
which in the Forest is more than half the 
battle. 

Readers of Daniell's Rural Sports will doubt- 
less be familiar with the account of the pig which 
was trained to point game by Toomer, one of 
the New Forest keepers, who lived at Wilverley 



SHOOTING IN NEW FOREST 249 

Lodge, I believe. He must at least have been a 
patient breaker, and those who know the New 
Forest swine can quite believe in the ranging 
and quartering of which the pig might be 
capable. 

There used in ancient days to be a very long 
list of distinguished persons, to the number in all 
of eighty, who received, as a compliment at the 
hands of the Sovereign, the permission to sport 
in New Forest. 

In most cases it was a compliment only. 
Sundry members of the Royal Family, who never 
visited the Forest, the Lord Mayor of London, and 
similar dignitaries, were never likely to trouble 
the game much. In addition to these, however, 
there were the verderers of the New Forest and 
various of the landowners and residents therein, 
to whom the Lord Warden was pleased to extend 
the privilege. 

The fee paid was small. One guinea a year, 
and an entrance fee of 5 paid to the Charity 
for the Widows of the New Forest Keepers a 
fund which, from small beginnings, has developed 
into a very prosperous charity, and is thriving 
now. There were no rules laid down as there 
are now, but there was an unwritten law which 
it was expected should be very strictly observed. 
It was summed up in the terms of the licence, 



250 THE NEW FOREST 

which was "to be used for purposes of recrea- 
tion only, and with that moderation which is 
fitting." 

Consequently the holders of the licence were 
careful as to the spirit as well as the letter of 
their actions. It was not thought right to shoot 
oftener than two or three days a week. Rabbits 
were deemed the perquisite of the keepers (a very 
bad thing), and were severely let alone by the 
licencees. 

Anything savouring of poaching or unfair 
practices led to the certain forfeiture of the 
licence. And as a new licence was only granted 
when a vacancy in the list occurred, and there 
were always many applicants anxiously waiting 
for that chance, there was a fairly good police 
system in existence ; and anything savouring of 
undesirable practices was sure to be reported ere 
very long. It was a thoroughly sporting concession, 
and was expected to be used in good sporting fashion. 

In 1867 all this was altered. An arrange- 
ment was come to by which the property of 
Claremont, then part of the Crown property 
surrendered by the Sovereign to the nation, in 
return for the Civil List, was handed over by 
the Office of Woods &c., to Her Majesty Queen 
Victoria, in exchange for her surrender of the right 
to issue licences to sport in the New Forest. 



SHOOTING IN NEW FOREST 251 

Of course, when the matter came under the 
control of a Public Department, it was placed on 
a business-like not to say commercial footing. 

A comprehensive code of rules was compiled, 
in order to secure that the shooting should be 
carried on somewhat on the lines which it was 
formerly a point of honour to follow. 

A fee of 20 was fixed as the consideration, 
with a " double licence" at 30, which enables 
the shooter to take with him a friend staying 
in his house. This is the pleasantest feature of 
the new arrangement, and much appreciated by 
various men who reside in the Forest, or near 
it, but have no shooting of their own. 

This new arrangement brought in about 800 
a year to the Treasury, and, I suppose, a change 
of the kind had become inevitable. 

Obviously one result was that the Forest 
became far more heavily shot over. People who 
had planked down 20 for their shooting privilege 
which extended to over 50,000 acres of rough 
shooting not a bad bargain, as the market for 
shooting properties goes were not likely to 
forego a single item of what they considered to 
be their right. But the pressure on the stock 
of game was great; when I came on the scene 
in 1880, I found the Forest very bare indeed. 
There had been a bad year for rabbits the 



252 THE NEW FOREST 

previous season, and in the following March I 
could not have been persuaded that in a couple 
of years' time I should have been resorting to 
all kinds of devices in order to keep down the 
rabbits, which were amounting by then to a 
positive danger to our plantations. 

Certain new regulations which I made, and 
have alluded to on a previous page, soon told a 
tale, and I went at once to the Office of Woods 
and told them that, if we were to pretend to 
make a shooting revenue out of the Forest, we 
must necessarily, as other people in the same 
position have to do, rear some game to replenish 
our stock. 

The Forest is a fine country for wild pheasants 
(allowing for foxes), and in a good year they 
thrive wonderfully well. In a bad wet season, 
they do no better than in other places; but, as 
a rule, the district suits them very well. My 
object, seeing what a drain there was upon the 
game, since the ground was so hardly shot over, 
was to produce each year such a number of young 
hen pheasants, which under our rules were pro- 
tected, that, if the following spring were a 
favourable one, we should be secure of an ample 
breeding stock and a good show of wild game. 

On the whole, this has succeeded well enough. 
In all years now, good or bad, there are ten 



SHOOTING IN NEW FOREST 253 

times the number of pheasants that existed when 
first I came to the Forest, and in favourable 
years, I think the stock must be increased fifty 
fold. 

As to the cocks, young or old, whether hand 
reared or wild bred, the licencees were heartily 
welcome to kill all they could, as soon as they 
were sufficiently mature to take care of them- 
selves. And the more they killed, the better I was 
pleased. But I never had any sympathy with 
the shooter who in the early days of October 
would prowl round my breeding fields in the 
hope of getting some immature cock, scarce per- 
haps distinguishable from a hen (and very often 
the hen was not distinguished at all) just to fill 
his bag. 

To deal with such "sportsmen," I had the 
ground around the breeding fields driven in, 
more than once a day, so long as the birds were 
too young to protect themselves. As soon as 
November arrived, the cock pheasant could look 
after himself, and he got no more protection 
from me. This protection was made into a great 
grievance by some. I used to rear these birds 
generally about 800 in all in three or four 
different places, which were from nine to five 
miles distant from each other. Like all game 
preservers, I picked up my eggs on my outside 



254 THE NEW FOREST 

boundary, just as my neighbours did on their 
side of the fence. But I always had one or two 
small sets of pens with breeding birds shut in them 
which gave me a good supply of eggs ; and when 
it seemed advisable, I bought a hundred or two 
of eggs to supplement home production. 

These reared birds, after being fed, and kept 
together with a barley stack or two until November, 
were allowed to stray where they would. They 
were never shot, in any systematic way, but 
of course the licericees got plenty of the cocks. 
That was what they were reared for. 

I have known licencees, shooting singly, to 
get their 140 or so of pheasants in a season, and 
bags of from 80 to 100 were common enough. 

Rabbits, however, as in most other places, 
formed the weightiest part of the shooter's bag, 
and afforded very excellent sport among the 
furze brakes of the Forest. Good spaniels and 
hardy ones were necessary for this work, as the 
rabbits need a good deal of pressure to induce 
them to leave such thick covert. In good 
seasons 100 rabbits in a day to a couple of 
shooters was no uncommon bag early in the 
season, and from 500 to 700 rabbits in a season 
have often been killed. 

Black game, alas ! have very nearly died out in 
the New Forest, where once they were so plentiful. 

I 



SHOOTING IN NEW FOREST 255 

When first I went there I realised, from what 
I was able to learn, that their numbers were 
diminishing rapidly. My first step was to put 
a stop to shooting them altogether, for it was 
perfectly certain that there were not sufficient 
of either sex for that to go on any longer. 

I also subsequently did all I could to intro- 
duce fresh blood, in the hope of reviving the 
stock. First of all, the Duke of Buccleuch sent 
me from Dumfriesshire a supply of several brace 
of live birds ingeniously caught by old Lindsay 
the keeper at Sanquhar. These certainly seemed 
at first to improve the stock ; we had more broods 
of young birds than for some time past. But 
after a year or two the improvement vanished. 

A friend in Perthshire then sent me some 
eggs from his estate there. They did not seem 
to be a particularly hard bird to rear, but still 
we had many losses, and, as the supply of eggs 
was limited, the net result did not carry us far. 

A few years later I got a larger supply, two 
years running, from Bavaria, of fully grown birds 
and here I would like to record that not only 
the Commissioners of Woods, but also successive 
Financial Secretaries to the Treasury, took much 
interest in these experiments, and supported them 
with all reasonable liberality. 

But here again the good effect was only 



256 THE NEW FOREST 

transitory. We had, as before, a few additional 
broods, and then the decrease set in again ; and 
now it has prevailed so far that, for the last few 
years, the days when one encountered a blackcock 
or greyhen were few, and to be marked with a 
white stone. And I can recollect myself counting 
23 blackcocks on a " curling ground " near Ridley 
Wood. In those days one never rode about the 
forest, especially on its northern side, without 
encountering at least half a dozen black game. 

The truth is that when a stock of game birds 
gets down to a very low ebb, especially that of 
a variety so easily destroyed in the early days 
of its life as is the black grouse, it is almost im- 
possible to revive it in a country where it is 
customary for foxhounds to pursue their sport 
for five and even six days a week without the fear 
of running short of quarry. It is sad to have to 
record it, but I found the two things incompatible. 

As an illustration of what the New Forest 
shooting is like, I am able to give an extract 
from the carefully kept game-book of Messrs. H. 
F. and F. C. Wingrove of Langley House, Totton. 
These two brothers shot together systematically 
for many years after 1886, and during the ten 
preceding years Mr. H. F. Wingrove shot either 
alone, or with a licence that enabled him to be 
accompanied by a friend. 



SHOOTING IN NEW FOREST 257 

This shows what could be accomplished by 
two young men in the prime of life, excellent 
walkers and good shots, provided also with dogs 
particularly well suited for the work. They used 
to shoot the Forest three days a week on a 
regular system, and it is not everyone that would 
care to lay himself out so entirely for the sport, 
and work so hard at it. Messrs. Wingrove paid 
attention mainly to rabbit shooting in the earlier 
part of the season, and as the season progressed 
went mainly after snipe. Pheasants they merely 
took as chance provided, and many of the licencees 
killed each year many more than they did. 

The figures shown on the bottom lines of pages 
258, 259, represent the sums of money they paid 
between each year for their shooting. 

Various other gentlemen have given me par- 
ticulars of their bags in the Forest. In 1897 the 
late Mr. Howard of Goldenhayes sent me his 
totals for the year as follows : 

Pheasants 91 

Partridges ...... 2 

Woodcock 56 

Snipe .11 

Duck 2 

Hares . . . . . . .1 

Rabbits 687 

Various ...... 5 

855 



256 THE NEW FOREST 

transitory. We had, as before, a few additional 
broods, and then the decrease set in again ; and 
now it has prevailed so far that, for the last few 
years, the days when one encountered a blackcock 
or greyhen were few, and to be marked with a 
white stone. And I can recollect myself counting 
23 blackcocks on a " curling ground " near Ridley 
Wood. In those days one never rode about the 
forest, especially on its northern side, without 
encountering at least half a dozen black game. 

The truth is that when a stock of game birds 
gets down to a very low ebb, especially that of 
a variety so easily destroyed in the early days 
of its life as is the black grouse, it is almost im- 
possible to revive it in a country where it is 
customary for foxhounds to pursue their sport 
for five and even six days a week without the fear 
of running short of quarry. It is sad to have to 
record it, but I found the two things incompatible. 

As an illustration of what the New Forest 
shooting is like, I am able to give an extract 
from the carefully kept game-book of Messrs. H. 
F. and F. C. Wingrove of Langley House, Totton. 
These two brothers shot together systematically 
for many years after 1886, and during the ten 
preceding years Mr. H. F. Wingrove shot either 
alone, or with a licence that enabled him to be 
accompanied by a friend. 



SHOOTING IN NEW FOREST 257 

This shows what could be accomplished by 
two young men in the prime of life, excellent 
walkers and good shots, provided also with dogs 
particularly well suited for the work. They used 
to shoot the Forest three days a week on a 
regular system, and it is not everyone that would 
care to lay himself out so entirely for the sport, 
and work so hard at it. Messrs. Wingrove paid 
attention mainly to rabbit shooting in the earlier 
part of the season, and as the season progressed 
went mainly after snipe. Pheasants they merely 
took as chance provided, and many of the licencees 
killed each year many more than they did. 

The figures shown on the bottom lines of pages 
258, 259, represent the sums of money they paid 
between each year for their shooting. 

Various other gentlemen have given me par- 
ticulars of their bags in the Forest. In 1897 the 
late Mr. Howard of Goldenhayes sent me his 
totals for the year as follows : 

Pheasants 91 

Partridges ...... 2 

Woodcock 56 

Snipe 11 

Duck 2 

Hares ....... 1 

ftabbits 687 

Various ...... 5 

855 



260 THE NEW FOREST 

Mr. Howard was always a single-handed shooter, 
and did not work himself to death. But two 
years later he writes me a comical letter of com- 
plaint as to the woeful falling off in his sport, 
his score having fallen to 557, with only 46 
pheasants, against 91, and 441 rabbits as against 
687. 

But he confesses to have been exceedingly 
slack both as to days and hours spent in pur- 
suit of game, and also in particular having been 
afflicted with a very inferior kennel of dogs, on 
which so much depends. But, taking either year, 
I don't think Mr. Howard had much to grumble 
about as to the result of his expenditure of 20 ; 
and he was a good average specimen of the suc- 
cessful New Forest shooter. 

Mr. C. C. Dallas, of Eastley Wootton, was 
one of those sportsmen who keep a very accurate 
game book ; and, while he generally took a grouse 
moor in Scotland, he devoted himself in the 
autumn to the New Forest and to the shooting 
there, a form of sport that he greatly prized 
generally, however, going abroad after Christmas. 

The record he sends me in summary is that 
he shot from 1886 to 1914 consecutively for the 
whole or part of the season ; that he was out on 
1144 days, and killed 8495 head not a great 
average perhaps daily, but in the case of genuine 



SHOOTING IN NEW FOREST 261 

rough shooting, in all weathers, when a few 
blanks must be looked for, it is not a record to 
be despised by the sportsman who is not solely 
a shooter. Nor must I overlook the record of 
my neighbour Colonel Austen, who, shooting always 
alone, and rarely employing any conveyance, 
averaged 138 snipe to his gun for ten consecutive 
years this in addition to other game. As, for 
instance, in one of the years I am referring 
to his grand total was 472 head, of which snipe 
accounted for 116 only. 

The figures I have given were a fair criterion 
of what was done in the way of shooting in the 
Forest in my day by the fairly active division. 
There were of course, as always, some sports- 
men who, becoming advanced in years, could no 
longer make the most of what is undoubtedly 
rough shooting in every sense of the word, both 
as to rough walking and long distances to travel. 
But there are many who set great store upon 
the healthy exercise they get combined with 
amusement. But, taken all round, the New Forest 
is the poor sportsman's paradise. He can for 
the small sum of 20 get 50,000 and more acres 
to shoot over, with the certainty that there is 
something to shoot. He generally impresses his 
gardener or his groom into the service as beater. 
If he employs a man from outside, no remunera- 



260 THE NEW FOREST 

Mr. Howard was always a single-handed shooter, 
and did not work himself to death. But two 
years later he writes me a comical letter of com- 
plaint as to the woeful falling off in his sport, 
his score having fallen to 557, with only 46 
pheasants, against 91, and 441 rabbits as against 
687. 

But he confesses to have been exceedingly 
slack both as to days and hours spent in pur- 
suit of game, and also in particular having been 
afflicted with a very inferior kennel of dogs, on 
which so much depends. But, taking either year, 
I don't think Mr. Howard had much to grumble 
about as to the result of his expenditure of 20 ; 
and he was a good average specimen of the suc- 
cessful New Forest shooter. 

Mr. C. C. Dallas, of Eastley Wootton, was 
one of those sportsmen who keep a very accurate 
game book ; and, while he generally took a grouse 
moor in Scotland, he devoted himself in the 
autumn to the New Forest and to the shooting 
there, a form of sport that he greatly prized 
generally, however, going abroad after Christmas. 

The record he sends me in summary is that 
he shot from 1886 to 1914 consecutively for the 
whole or part of the season ; that he was out on 
1144 days, and killed 8495 head not a great 
average perhaps daily, but in the case of genuine 



SHOOTING IN NEW FOREST 261 

rough shooting, in all weathers, when a few 
blanks must be looked for, it is not a record to 
be despised by the sportsman who is not solely 
a shooter. Nor must I overlook the record of 
my neighbour Colonel Austen, who, shooting always 
alone, and rarely employing any conveyance, 
averaged 138 snipe to his gun for ten consecutive 
years this in addition to other game. As, for 
instance, in one of the years I am referring 
to his grand total was 472 head, of which snipe 
accounted for 116 only. 

The figures I have given were a fair criterion 
of what was done in the way of shooting in the 
Forest in my day by the fairly active division. 
There were of course, as always, some sports- 
men who, becoming advanced in years, could no 
longer make the most of what is undoubtedly 
rough shooting in every sense of the word, both 
as to rough walking and long distances to travel. 
But there are many who set great store upon 
the healthy exercise they get combined with 
amusement. But, taken all round, the New Forest 
is the poor sportsman's paradise. He can for 
the small sum of 20 get 50,000 and more acres 
to shoot over, with the certainty that there is 
something to shoot. He generally impresses his 
gardener or his groom into the service as beater. 
If he employs a man from outside, no remunera- 



264 THE NEW FOREST 

Therefore he must stand, not attempting to draw, 
on the instant he acknowledges the scent of a 
snipe at from 80 to 100 yards. This wary quarry 
will allow of no nearer approach by him. But if 
he stands firm till his master joins him, the quiet 
approach of the two should result in a shot. 

There come a few days in most winters when 
heavy rains or a sudden thaw swell the rivers 
Test and Avon, to the width of their respective 
valleys. Then everything, the snipe included, is 
driven out of those extensive water meadows, and 
the snipe flock up in great numbers to the wet 
healthy uplands of the Forest. Then, for just a 
few days, a shooter, with a careful setter such as 
I have described, may do very well indeed. I 
have often known ten couple to be killed by one 
gun in the day, but that number is not very 
often exceeded. 

But whatever the weather, all depends on the 
dog, and he must be selected for the particular 
kind of game that is to be sought on any day. 

A clever, well broken old retriever, that 
really understands the management of sporting, 
is a very valuable assistant. If he has become 
steady and knowledgeable enough, he may be 
used as a close -ranging spaniel, not tied to his 
master's heels as in his earlier days, but allowed 
liberty enough to use his nose. 



SHOOTING IN NEW FOREST 265 

Such a dog will keep close enough to 
interfere with neither setter nor spaniel* but he 
will insure that his master does not pass any 
game within reach of his nose that the setter, 
ranging a little wide, or a flighty spaniel may 
perhaps have missed. He is a most useful aid, 
and, with his education and training, can be 
relied upon to do nothing wrong. 

As for my own Forest shooting, much as I 
appreciated it and though I have taken part 
in many and many a big day's shooting, yet I 
never enjoyed anything much more than a good 
day in the Forest with my dogs I can show 
no such records as those of the keen sportsmen 
I have just referred to. 

My time was far too fully employed for me 
to sacrifice it to the long hard day's work that 
I have been describing. Moreover, such time as 
I could spare from my office and from other 
official duties, I preferred to devote to hunting, 
when I could survey a good tract of the district 
under my charge, and store up many a note 
as to the condition of various matters as I 
rode about the Forest. Further, there was the 
question of keeping within bounds the wild deer 
that ever and ever were encroaching in numbers, 
and this alone occupied most of my bye-days 
so that altogether, year by year, my book tells 



266 THE NEW FOREST 

me that about fifteen to eighteen days' shootin g 
was about my average number of excursions 
with the fowling-piece. But it suited me very 
well to use this privilege on the old lines, viz, 
"with that moderation which is fitting." 

It was a convenience to be able to put in a 
couple of hours' work in the office, and then 
be off to some district near at hand to do a 
half day's shooting. Some of them were very 
pleasant, but I rarely went very far from home. 
I had the privilege of being able to enter the 
enclosed and reserved plantations, and in that 
way securing, however late I went out, the 
chance of beating undisturbed ground. 

Except for one or two points, this privilege 
was not worth much. The game, as a rule, 
chose for its haunts the open woods the older 
oak plantations where the acorns were falling, 
and the sunny parts of the Forest, rather than 
the thick enclosures ; only in one or two cases 
was this seclusion valuable, viz. where one of 
the streams, open enough in places to attract 
wild fowl, ran into and through one of these 
plantations. 

In cases such as this, it was an advantage 
to start late, when the fowl, if there were many 
about, had been disturbed and shot at at various 
places, and had sought refuge in the secluded 



SHOOTING IN NEW FOREST 267 

streams and pools in the wide coverts of New 
Forest. These little collections of refugees would 
afford me very excellent sport about mid-day, as 
they rose in little bunches in the shelter of the 
thick covert. 

There were various ponds and pools in the 
manors in and around the Forest where wild 
fowl notably teal congr ^ated, and were pre- 
served and fostered and fed till they became 
quite at home. Then on certain days guns 
would be assembled, and a heavy shoot would 
take place. 

My good neighbours would often notify me 
of the day when they proposed to shoot their 
ponds mainly, as I like to think, from good- 
nature and kindly feeling towards myself, and 
also because by my disturbance of the woody 
refuges they were driven back again to their 
old haunts, and the flock of wild fowl using the 
ponds was kept together as to its remnants at 
any rate. 

There was no place where fowl, at one time 
(for they are capricious in their haunts) con- 
gregated more thickly than on the mill-pond at 
Minstead Manor. I have been present when 
one hundred fowl have been brought down in 
about twenty -five minutes. It is a pretty shoot. 
First, at the start, comes the great rise of 500 



268 THE NEW FOREST 

fowl on the wing at once. After that, teal and 
ducks are flighting round with the intention of 
returning to their snug quarters, and presenting 
rocketing shots at every height and every angle. 
After half an hour or so, this flight ceases, and 
the ducks sheer off to quieter quarters that they 
know of. Some of these lay in the Forest 
streams, and especially that stream which ran 
from Minstead Manor through the thick enclosure 
of Buskett's Lawn. Mr. Compton would often 
notify me of his intention to shoot his pond, 
and often also ask me to make one of the party. 
I would then requisition from him one of his 
guests, and, leaving him to shoot some of his 
coverts until the afternoon, the pair of us would 
proceed on a maraud down the stream, to get 
what we could for ourselves, and to drive the 
ducks back to the pond they came from, so that 
the party might have a second turn at them. 
Some of these walks were very pleasant ones. 
I quote the result of two or three : 

1894. Dec. 3. Alone. Pheasants, 3. Rabbits, 3. Wood- 

cock, 1. Teal, 22 = 29. 

1895. Dec. 18. Alone. Teal, 14. 

1896. Dec. 11. 2 guns. Teal, 27. 

1897. Dec. 24. Alone. Pheasant, 1. Hare, 1. Rabbits, 

5. Woodcock, 1. Teal, 17 = 25. 

1898. Nov. 22. Alone. Rabbit, 1. Teal, 29 = 30. 

1899. Nov. 29. 2 guns. Rabbits, 2. Wild Fowl, 28 = 30. 



SHOOTING IN NEW FOREST 269 

I don't remember any days of shooting that 
I have enjoyed more than these quiet walks 
after teal along the winding stream that ran 
through the young woods, here widening into 
pools, there giving a vista down a reach, but 
always leading one to the unexpected. Then the 
sudden flush of the teal, almost always through 
thick covert, exactly like shooting woodcocks, was 
most exciting. Immediately after a shot, one had 
to stand to arms for five minutes, as it was im- 
possible to know whether or no there was a 
big flock of teal just a little farther on which 
was flushed. Often enough there was, and they 
would come swishing over, sometimes very high, 
and again quite low, as they failed to realise the 
danger. In either case they afforded the most 
beautiful shots to anyone who was quick in the 
use of his gun. Sometimes, after securing a right 
and left at the rise of a couple of teal, one could 
secure two or three more without moving from 
the place as they came rocketing over from some 
unsuspected hiding place. 

Weather and water had to be carefully con- 
sidered. A certain amount of wind was essen- 
tial, or else the wary fowl would quickly detect 
the approach of the shooter pushing his way 
through the dense covert ; and the water had to 
be watched with the keenness of a salmon-fisher. 



270 THE NEW FOREST 

If it were too high, the ducks also sat too high, 
and could detect the approach of their enemy 
over the banks which should have concealed him. 
If too low, it might not attract them sufficiently 
to settle at all, and the whole stream would be 
blank. It was, in all, a thoroughly sporting 
piece of shooting, dependent upon all the chances 
and risks and disappointments that go to make 
up genuine sport. When these chances were 
favourable, they yielded what I thought to be 
a most delightful day. I know that twenty or 
thirty head does not seem much to many a 
shooter used to big bags of driven game. But in 
the New Forest we were content with small 
figures and rough shooting, gained by our own 
personal exertions ; and, believe me, for I am very 
familiar with both forms of shooting, there is 
no less sport to be gained from one than there 
is from the other, to anyone who is willing to 
work for his pleasure, and obtain it by his own 
exertions. 

There were other days sometimes days of 
very good sport that I was able to obtain in 
connection with the keeping down of rabbits. 

As I explained before, the old system, that 
obtained before my day, of allowing the keepers 
to regard the rabbits as their perquisite was a 
thoroughly bad one. It led to the preservation 



SHOOTING IN NEW FOREST 271 

of rabbits where they were not wanted, and to 
a sort of claim to a vested interest in them that 
was wholly undesirable. I deemed it a better 
plan to take it into my own hands. Where I 
perceived and I pervaded the Forest pretty regu- 
larly that rabbits were getting ahead, I set the 
keeper to work to ferret and to stink out the 
earths thoroughly in a certain plantation by a 
certain date. I then arranged to get together a 
number of shooters, mainly from the ranks of 
those who had taken licences to shoot in the 
Forest. I provided a sufficient luncheon, and 
selected as far as I could shooters of a friendly 
disposition, for feuds always raged between the 
various licencees in the Forest. So we had many 
very pleasant days' shooting such as the fol- 
lowing : 

Jan. 10, 1895 (Rhinefield). 6 guns. 13 pheasants. 112 
rabbits. 12 woodcocks 130 head. 

Jan. 19, 1896 (Sloden). 6 guns. 2 pheasants. 204 rabbits. 
2 woodcocks 208 head. 

Dec. 10, 1897 (Sloden). 50 pheasants. 238 rabbits. 5 
woodcocks 293 head. 

The keeper who had charge of Sloden en- 
closure, a sandy hillside where rabbits were wont 
to multiply, was a man who knew his business 
very well. He could "show" what rabbits there 
were in the covert as well as any man, if he 



272 THE NEW FOREST 

only had ten days' notice, and was, as on such 
days as the one I am referring to, favoured by 
weather, he had every rabbit above ground, and 
they were well accounted for. 

1897 was a very good year for pheasants, 
both wild and hand-reared. One of the lodges 
where I generally reared pheasants was only a 
mile away from the scene of action, and we had 
turned out some four hundred and fifty young 
birds there to stay where they would. The 
only toll taken of them on behalf of the Crown 
that paid for them was on such of these birds 
that came among our fifty pheasants on the 
day in question. Of course we only shot cock 
birds. 

We had a good day in Sloden on December 10, 
1896, when eight guns killed 17 pheasants, 
284 rabbits, 7 woodcocks total, 308. 

This is the only day I ever had in the Forest 
where we attained to a total of over 300 head. 
But I have seen better days' sport, and the one 
I described on December 10, 1897, was a better 
day, though the bag was not so good. 

After that, the stock of rabbits in Sloden was 
pretty well mastered ; a bad breeding year or 
two supervened, the trees got larger and safer 
from the attacks of the rodent, and the peril of 
the rabbit passed away for the time. 



SHOOTING IN NEW FOREST 273 

But earlier in my New Forest times, I had 
far better days than these. They came just at 
the time that I realised that if rabbits were to 
be kept down I must see to it myself, or else 
run the risk of seeing them allowed to multiply 
so that the keepers should make a profit out 
of their excessive numbers. But at that date 
some of the young plantations were still of the 
height and growth to hold woodcocks. 

Sloden, above referred to, was one; King's 
Garn was another not so much that it harboured 
rabbits of itself, as that our good neighbour Sir 
Henry Paulet, across a narrow strip of open 
forest, chose to maintain a considerable head of 
rabbits in his excellent coverts of Canterton 
Manor. I found I had to take this in hand, 
and in 1887 had the rabbits well ferreted and 
attacked them in force. The keeper had told me 
beforehand that a great number of woodcocks 
were using the covert, but I did not think they 
were in anything like the numbers that really 
were there. As soon as I realised what was actu- 
ally the state of affairs, I was rather in a dilemma. 
Here was a great number of woodcocks, and a 
chance of a record day. On the other hand, the 
rabbits had all been got ready for the day, and 
we were there to kill them down. So I stuck 

to business, and we killed 126 rabbits all we 

s 



274 THE NEW FOREST 

could have done and 27 woodcocks. But two 
days afterwards the keeper of the walk came 
to tell me that not only was there still in the 
covert all the woodcocks we had left, but also 
that a fresh flight had come in. I hastily sum- 
moned by telegraph a number of the best sports- 
men that I thought could be got together, and 
met those who responded on the following 
morning. We found all the woodcocks we had 
left on the previous occasion, and a few more. 
I placed the guns on the rides and open spaces 
solely for the woodcocks, just as I had placed 
them on the previous day solely for the rabbits. 

We got 41 woodcocks, and incidentally some 
30 rabbits. I had previously arranged to shoot 
the rabbits in Sloden early in the following week, 
and it yielded, besides some 130 rabbits, 20 
woodcocks more, making 88 woodcocks killed in 
three days comprised within a single week. I do 
not think this record has been often beaten in 
England at any rate in the southern counties. 

But, alas! we could not keep up this sort of 
shooting. The coverts quickly grew up, and became 
draughty under the trees on the ground ; our 
good friend Sir Henry Paulet passed over to the 
majority, and no longer supplied us with hordes of 
his surplus rabbits to make us a day's shooting. 

In 1888, I had a day in Sloden which pro- 



SHOOTING IN NEW FOREST 275 

duced 32 woodcocks and some 120 rabbits, but 
that was the last good day. The coverts of that 
date were played out, and the sport to be had 
out of them, as regards woodcock shooting, was 
nearly over (and never had really been exploited) 
when I went to the Forest. I had a flash in 
the pan of a possible revival of this form of good 
shooting when, on February 1st, 1905, I killed 
with two companions 14 woodcocks in the young 
plantations in Wilverley, which are as yet hardly 
open enough to attract them, but I would not 
wonder if one day someone were to have a very 
good day in those young woods. 

These pleasant wanderings, either alone with 
the gun and good dogs, or again with cheery 
companions and friends, are delightful reminiscences 
of my Forest life. To ardent shooters our sport 
may seem meagre. So perhaps it was, but it 
was all obtained by our own woodcraft and hard 
work. We were very tired at the close of the 
day, but very happy if things had gone well. I 
have enjoyed many such days much more than 
when I have helped to kill, say, 1000 pheasants, 
and been treated as a mere battery tethered to 
one spot and wholly ignorant of the programme 
of the day's sport further than to see that the 
store of cartridges was ample, and the powder as 
straight as one could make it. 



CHAPTER XIV 

FALCONRY 

ALTHOUGH the New Forest is a country so un- 
suitable for hawking that, except on a very few 
occasions I was unable to follow the sport there, 
yet my life at the King's House, and in fact 
wherever I have been, was so bound up with the 
training of hawks and with falconry, that it 
would be impossible to omit mention thereof in 
any sketch of my pursuits during my New 
Forest life. I do not know when I first took to 
falconry. I cannot remember the time when I 
was not devoted to that pursuit. Although quite 
ignorant of its practice, I devoured all books I 
could get upon the subject, and in my Eton days 
endeavoured to put in force what I learned from 
reading them upon any unhappy kestrel I could 
get hold of. 

But my feet were first set on the right path 
by the kind teaching of that fine sportsman, the 
late Sir Charles Slingsby of Scriven, who was as 
good a falconer as he was a huntsman. 

In my summer holidays I would toil over on 

276 



FALCONRY 277 

my pony as often as he could find leisure to be 
bothered with me, the thirteen miles or so that 
divided Hare wood from Scriven, and receive edu- 
cation in the handling of hawks. 

Sir Charles was a past master in managing 
the sparrow-hawk perhaps the most difficult kind 
of hawk to control and keep in health, and with 
his friend Mr. Bower used to have capital sport 
with blackbirds and thrushes in July and August. 
In this sport I was a truly willing novice, and 
was also allowed, under careful supervision, to do 
a little " carrying " and training of the young 
hawk which had been set aside for me to try 
my hand with. 

At last the day came when I was allowed to 
take it home and do my best with it all alone ; 
and I was a proud boy as I rode home across the 
countryside with my hawk on hand for the first 
time in my life. 

Well, the history of all beginners' hawks is 
much the same. I devoted myself to her. I got 
more education for myself than ever the hawk 
suspected. But I got her perfectly trained and 
fit to go hawking with. And then I was wrecked 
on the rock of " condition," so fatal to all of us, 
old hands and beginners alike, and the delicate 
little hawk got out of health and soon died. 
But I had become fairly started as a falconer. 



278 THE NEW FOREST 

I could feed and handle a hawk properly ; cut out 
my own tackle, even imp a feather, and, except 
for rare intervals, I have never been out of reach 
of a hawk since. 

Soon after this, in 1866, I was allowed to spend 
part of my Easter vacation on Salisbury Plain, on 
the invitation of Mr. Cecil Buncombe, who after- 
wards became one of my best and dearest friends. 
The hawks were those belonging to the small 
club that afterwards developed into the Old 
Hawking Club, and were managed by that famous 
old sportsman Clough Newcome, formerly one of 
the shining lights of the Loo Hawking Club in 
the palmy days of heron hawking in Holland. 

Robert Barr, a member of a famous family 
of Scotch falconers, was the professional falconer 
under Mr. Newcome 's superintendence, which was, 
however, so minute and careful that it left his 
subordinate very little to do. 

Here at last, and for the first time, I saw real 
hawking. I studied the use and training of the 
noble peregrine passage falcon, so great and so 
powerful compared with the hawks I had handled 
up to the present. The quarry was the rook, and 
the hawks of the highest class. And a second 
visit stimulated my eagerness yet more fully. 

The following year I went to Cambridge, and 
as Feltwell, where Mr. Newcome lived and kept 



FALCONRY 279 

the hawks, was within fairly easy reach of Cam- 
bridge, I used often to go over there for a day 
or two whenever there was any hawking to be 
seen. 

Meanwhile, when I was at home I kept my 
hand in by training merlins, and I had a good 
deal of fun with these most engaging of little 
pets and miniature falcons. In 1870, when the 
war between France and Germany had broken 
out, the entire stud of hawks belonging to the 
Champagne Hawking Club had been removed to 
Elveden Hall, near Thetford, then the residence 
of the Maharajah Dhuleep Singh, who kindly asked 
me to stay with him and inspect the establishment. 
Shortly before that time the Maharajah had sent 
John Barr to Iceland in order to catch the Iceland 
variety of the gerfalcon. He brought back some 
thirty of these magnificent falcons. He told me 
that they were so plentiful that he had little 
trouble in catching them when once he became 
familiar with their favourite haunts, but then he 
was a past master in the art of catching hawks. 
His trouble was in feeding them on the home- 
ward voyage, and for this purpose he purchased 
some half a dozen of Icelandic ponies, which he 
slaughtered as became necessary during the 
passage. 

The Champagne Club had an establishment 



280 THE NEW FOREST 

of some twenty or more hawks, mostly peregrines, 
and two or three goshawks. The Maharajah had 
a very good saker, and there were one or two 
hawks of the rarer and most valuable kinds such 
as our falconer of later years, John Frost, always 
described as "menagerie hawks." 

But altogether this great joint establishment 
of hawks, so numerous, containing so many of 
the noblest possible specimens of the Falconidse, 
was certainly the most magnificent hawking 
establishment that I, or possibly any other living 
person, ever saw. 

As to sport. Many of the French hawks 
were very good ones, but were chiefly game 
hawks, that had been flying very well in Scotland 
at grouse the previous autumn. They had one 
or two good heron hawks too. 

The gerfalcons were all flying to the lure in 
the most magnificent form conceivable. Two or 
three had been entered to hares, and I saw a 
few flights at that quarry, but was not very 
greatly impressed by it as a form of sport suit- 
able for the swift-flying long- winged falcons. 

After seeing so much of these splendid hawks, 
I could not be happy without a hawk about me 
of my own. I should think I was the only 
undergraduate of the nineteenth century who 
regularly kept a trained hawk in his rooms in 



FALCONRY 281 

College. Moreover, I had a dog also ! but the 
Magdalene dons were kindly folk, and looked the 
other way when my dog was in the court. As 
to hawks, there was no law against them, and I 
had a perch, with the necessary flooring, put 
across the corner of my rooms, where my 
hawk could sit very comfortably. But I always 
blamed the loss of a beautiful little passage 
tiercel, that Mr. Newcome gave me, to the old 
cat of a bedmaker, who, no doubt, thought 
hawks "nasty messy things," and I have good 
reason to suspect that she untied the leash and 
left the window open. Professor Alfred Newton, 
whose rooms were in the same court as mine, 
saw him in the distance as he took flight, but 
I never heard of him again. In 1869 Mr. New- 
come died, and the Hawking Club was broken 
up, and the hawks divided amongst the members. 
Cecil Duncombe gave me the falcon that fell to 
his share, and Robert Barr took service with the 
Marquis of Bute. 

In the following spring he went with what 
hawks he had to enter and fly them at rooks 
on the Wiltshire Downs. I took the falcon I 
had had given to me, and another one of my 
own, and went down to join him at Market 
Lavington. On my way thither I stayed a day 
in London, and at Tattersalls speculated in a 



282 THE NEW FOREST 

pony, for at least one horseman is essential for 
rook hawking, and very well did that pony turn 
out. 

With this modest equipment, of two falcons 
and a pony, I spent the Easter vacation of 1870 
assisting Robert Barr. We had a certain amount 
of sport, and I learnt a great deal about the 
management of hawks. The pony was a capital 
hack, and carried a hawk well. 

Except for what I did with some merlins of 
my own, and subsequently with a young goshawk, 
at rabbits, I saw little hawking for a year or so ; 
but in the autumn of 1871 it befell that Cecil 
Duncombe, Mr. A. E. Knox, a member of the 
former Hawking Club, and myself forgathered 
at Gordon Castle as the guests of the Duke of 
Richmond. The question of reviving the club 
was mooted, and then and there letters were 
written off to Lord Lilford, Captain Brooksbank, 
also original members, and to one or two others, 
proposing to them to start the club again. I 
myself wrote off to John Barr (his brother Robert, 
our old falconer, was dead), to propose to him 
that he should become our professional falconer, 
and soon made terms with him. All the old 
members gave us support, especially Lord Lil- 
ford, whose generosity smoothed all difficulties. 
Francis Newcome came in place of his father, 



FALCONRY 283 

and I was requisitioned to act as Manager and 
Hon. Secretary, a position I have held ever since. 
It now covers forty-four years. 

We began well in 1872, with a remarkably 
good lot of hawks, such a lot as the Dutchmen, 
who catch them on their " passage " or migration, 
do not get hold of every year. With these I 
was able to show very good sport in the spring, 
partly at Ashdown, on the Berks Downs (Lord 
Craven was a supporter of the club), and partly 
in Wilts. When, a few years after, I took up 
my appointment in the New Forest, I moved the 
hawks to the south with me. 

It was a position much more handy for the 
spring hawking on the Downs than my Yorkshire 
abode. In these days of motor cars it is easy 
to make a long day of it, and to go for the 
day's sport from Lyndhurst. At any rate it 
was certain that the hawks must be wherever 
L dwelt, or else I could not supervise all the 
management and training of them which was so 
essential if the establishment was ever to play 
a good part in the field. 

Accordingly, the headquarters of the Old 
Hawking Club were transferred to Lyndhurst, 
and, though the hawks were not flown there, 
the mews where they dwelt was an object of 
interest to a great many of my neighbours, and 



284 THE NEW FOREST 

other travellers, from Mr. Gladstone to Kaiser 
Wilhelm, both of whom paid visits thereto, as 
did many another distinguished personage. 

But the most attractive sight afforded by 
the hawks to the people of Lyndhurst came 
during July and August, when the young 
peregrines, to the number of eight or nine, were 
flying "at hack," that is to say, in perfect 
freedom, all round the village, using, as a rule, 
the pinnacles and tower of the church as their 
chief resting place. As they began to get 
stronger on the wing, their evolutions, as they 
chased one another around the spire and all 
over the village, were very beautiful to watch. 
I have seen six or seven chevying one another 
all over the village, and perhaps half a hundred 
visitors and inhabitants standing in the street 
watching the aerial show. So long as these 
young hawks come regularly to their food, morn- 
ing and evening, they are just as secure as fowls 
let out to feed. But ere long symptoms are 
shown that they have, one at a time, learned 
to procure food for themselves. Steps are then 
at once taken to secure them, and the happy 
period of liberty, which rarely extends to more 
than three weeks, is at an end. The hood and 
the jesses control the holiday maker, but it is 
only a very short time that elapses before he 



FALCONRY 285 

is on the wing again, trained and under control, 
and shortly to be allowed to kill his first grouse 
five hundred miles from where he learned the 
use of his wings, " flying at hack" and roosting 
on Lyndhurst spire. 

During my life at Lyndhurst, a great many 
first-class hawks hawks such as perhaps have 
had no superiors passed through the mews at 
the King's House. Of the young hawks that 
used the spire so persistently in their youth 
were many very superior game hawks, coming 
most of them year by year from certain eyries 
in the precipitous cliffs of north-west Donegal. 
Whether it was the intensely wild and stormy 
surroundings of their birthplace, or whether it 
was a peculiar strain of dark-coloured peregrines 
that haunted those precipitous cliffs, I cannot 
tell ; but year by year hawks of the highest 
class were sent us from those eyries to mature 
round Lyndhurst spire. Perhaps one of the best 
was that famous tiercel Persimmon, who came to 
us in 1897, and lasted till 1900, killing, year 
after year, old cock grouse up to the end of the 
season a thing that not one tiercel in ten is 
able to do. In one year he killed seventy head 
of game. But again, from the Culvercliff in the 
Isle of Wight an ancient eyrie in which hawks 
have bred for centuries one that was specially 



286 THE NEW FOREST 

reserved for Queen Elizabeth for her own personal 
use we got one year a very good game falcon 
called Vesta. She served us for nine seasons, 
during the short period for which grouse-hawking, 
by far the finest form of game hawking that 
exists, can be carried on. During that time her 
score was : 

Grouse 297 

Other game .... 41 

338 

or 37 head every season that she flew, but in 
her later days she was rather self-willed, and her 
scores suffered proportionately. In her earlier days 
they were much higher. 

The object of the Old Hawking Club, revived 
in 1872, was to maintain a first-class establishment 
of working hawks, for all purposes, for the use 
of its members, where they wished. Every year 
it obtained from the Dutchmen at Valkenswaard 
a number of freshly caught passage falcons, and 
by that means kept an ancient but declining in- 
dustry on its legs. These were always at first 
trained to rooks, and used during the annual 
visit of the club in March and April to Salis- 
bury Plain. Here we all forgathered, though our 
quarters shifted from time to time as certain com- 



FALCONRY 287 

for table old inns changed hands. Finally, they 
were settled at a small cottage at Shrewton, 
which I bought and made comfortable, and, with 
rooms at various houses in the village to supple- 
ment its accommodation, many very enjoyable 
gatherings have been held within its walls, by 
the club and its many visitors. But in former 
days we were sufficiently comfortably housed, and 
our sport was very good. The Downs then had 
not been bought by the War Department 
for military training, nor laid down to grass 
and covered with enormous camps as they are 
now. 

There was plenty of arable land to attract 
rooks, and we could get all the flights we wanted. 
Most of our members and their friends came 
down for long or short periods. Our accommo- 
dation was always strained, our joviality never 
failed, whatever might be the weather or 
the sport. Year by year the members of the 
French Hawking Club would pay us a visit^ 
when the babel of tongues and the elaborate 
courtesies exchanged were diverting beyond all 
expression. 

Some members, again, did not patronise the 
rook hawking, but relied upon the club and its 
hawks to provide sport on their moors or manors 
in the game season. Thus the Duke of Portland 



288 THE NEW FOREST 

would year by year have the hawks at Langwell, 
to help to entertain some of his guests, at that 
lovely place, prolific of all sport. Mr. St. Quintin 
and Colonel Brooksbank would take a moor and 
have the hawks for a month or so. Once, I 
remember, in that space of time they killed 100 
brace of grouse with them, and then the hawks 
went on to Langwell and killed a number more. 
Later still that season they killed 105 partridges 
and made up a total for the game season of 353 
head. Lord Lilford, though the country around 
his home was not suitable for hawking, was un- 
happily too great a cripple to be able to join us 
in our sport farther afield, but he always liked 
to have the hawks with him for a short time, and 
a good hawk in full practice could show him 
many successful flights at partridges, even in a 
cramped country. 

The Duke of St. Albans did not come out 
hawking or care for the sport. But he considered 
that his position of Hereditary Grand Falconer of 
England (with an income of 1200 a year) put 
him under an obligation to do something for the 
sport of falconry. He therefore joined our club, 
and gave us a handsome subscription on the 
understanding that if ever he were called upon 
by the King to produce hawks and show a day's 
sport, he should have the use of the club estab- 



FALCONRY 289 

lishment. When some years afterwards his Grace 
commuted the pension he enjoyed in right of his 
position as Grand Falconer, he withdrew from the 
club. 

I think the club was strongest and showed 
its best sport about the period 1886-96. The 
members in 1886 were: 



Lord Lilford. 

F. Newcome. 

W. H. St. Quintin. 

Lord Londesborough. 

B. H. Jones. 

Duke of St. Albans. 

Duke of Portland. 

Hon. E. W. B. Portman. 

Hon. G. Lascelles Manager. 



HONORARY MEMBERS 

Hon. Cecil Duncombe. 
Hon. G. R. 0. Hill. 
Colonel Brooksbank. 
F. Salvin, Esq. 



In the previous spring season the hawks killed on 
the Downs no less than 243 head of rooks, crows, 
and magpies. 

The total head of game killed during the 
season was 515, including 77 rabbits taken with 
a goshawk. 



290 THE NEW FORES? 

In 1890 we had an extraordinarily good lot 
of hawks, and they killed in March and April no 
less than 257 head of rooks, &c., out of 293 
flights. Among these hawks was a rare old 
falcon called Elsa, flying at rooks then for the 
fifth season in succession, and killing them as 
well as ever. But she had also spent the four 
previous autumns in Scotland, flying at grouse 
and killing them in the grandest style in fact, 
in two of her four seasons, she made the highest 
score of all the team. Yet after each spring she 
would, having well moulted, come out again in 
August, as a rook hawk, and make year after 
year either the best, or nearly the best, score of 
all the lot. It is very unusual to get a hawk 
that will thus excel in two entirely different forms 
of sport year after year, and for so many seasons, 
and when such a jewel is discovered there is no 
end to the amount of sport that can be got out 
of her. Elsa went on flying grouse into her 
sixth season, and then was lost at Langwell, the 
scene of many of her triumphs. It is to be 
hoped that she got clear away, and next spring 
found herself a mate and bred young eyases of 
her own quality. 

Her mantle to some extent fell upon Ursula, 
a falcon caught in Elsa's last year with us, and 
she was just as good as her predecessor, though 



FALCONRY 291 

she did not last so long. In 1891 she killed 50 
rooks on the Downs in spring, and in the same 
autumn 50 grouse in Scotland, coming again to 
her work at rooks as well as ever the following 
March. 

In 1893 we had an extraordinary rook hawk 
sent from Holland, which we called Danceaway. 
She was always kept as a rook hawk, and lasted 
for seven seasons, invariably flying in splendid form, 
and never doing anything wrong. A child could 
have handled and managed her, and she was a 
delightful pet. Moreover, she always showed us 
the best of sport, for her style of flying was a 
treat to behold. She killed for us altogether 
288 rooks. In 1902 we trained a remarkable 
hawk at Lyndhurst, a haggard which was named 
Shelagh. Now, for the benefit of those readers 
who are not falconers, I must explain that a 
haggard is a folly matured hawk possibly an 
old one that has reared young, for it is not easy, 
after the first moult into the blue or breeding 
plumage, to say how old she may be. Possibly 
she has migrated more than once, and travelled 
over half of the globe, returning with her kind 
to Northern Europe at her appointed season. 
Obviously such hawks as these, with a wild 
nature inbred in them, and influencing them for 

years, are five times as hard to train as a hawk 

T 2 



292 THE NEW FOREST 

taken from the nest, which is almost afraid to 
lose sight of the man who has always brought 
food to it. It is further twice as hard to tame 
as even an ordinary wild caught hawk of the 
first year, which is not yet a twelvemonth old, 
and is more easily reclaimed. 

Many a haggard is not really worth the 
trouble it takes to reclaim and train. Moreover, 
if you lose her, and leave her out for but twenty- 
four hours, the old "call of the wild" comes 
to her, and you have a wild hawk to catch 
again, instead of merely a lost friend to find and 
recover. 

But if you once get your haggard trained, you 
have a hawk indeed. For you have got no 
amateur that needs entering and training to 
teach her to fly, but a genuine professional one 
that has at the least maintained itself for two 
or three years, killing some wild sea bird, or 
rock pigeon on most days, and harrying the 
wild fowl on their migrations, and possibly has 
also brought up a family needing far harder 
work from her, and plenty more killing in order to 
supply the larder for the whole brood. 

Such a hawk as this can fly like a swift, and 
catch prey wherever she is well placed to do so. 
She has for her lifetime exercised " dominion over 
the fowls of the air " at her sweet will and plea- 



FALCONRY 293 

sure ; and if you can get her to exercise those 
powers for your behoof whenever you please, 
you have got a hawk worth any amount of 
trouble. It is all a question of temper. If you 
light on a really sweet-tempered haggard, and 
have the patience and experience to handle her, 
you may get a hawk worth many ordinary 
ones. 

Such a hawk was Shelagh. She became as 
sweet-tempered and gentle as a bird could be, and 
we all loved her. As to performances : in her first 
year she killed fifty-four rooks ; in her second, 
sixty-two. She came out in her third year as 
good as ever, and was beginning to run up a score 
again, when she was lost, owing to a clumsy 
blunder with rotten tackle. It is, alas ! so 
easy to lose a good hawk ; and the better she 
is the harder it is to recover her, for a good 
hawk is never hungry. We have had other 
good haggards, some that were for long so 
handy as to be useful as game hawks, but 
Shelagh was the nearest approach to a perfectly 
tractable wild falcon that I remember having 
handled. 

We have had many a notable hawk such 
as Josephine, who killed 185 rooks in three and 
and a half seasons ; Aim well, who killed 72 rooks 
her first season ; but it would be tedious to recount 



294 THE NEW FOREST 

the doings of these various favourites, interesting 
as they may be to those who witnessed them. 
There has never been a year up to the present 
time that has not produced one or two very good 
hawks ; but, of course, some of them stand out 
as exceptionally good ones, and are remembered 
accordingly. 

All of these hawks that I have named were 
trained at Lyndhurst, with many others, year by 
year. The mews was always open to visitors 
who took an interest in the sport, and the early 
lessons on training were all given on the Lynd- 
hurst racecourse, where some scores of good hawks 
first learned to use their powers of flight under 
the control of man* 

But I regret to say that, although the exist- 
ence of a pretty large stud of trained hawks 
excited some little interest in the neighbourhood, 
the ancient sport of falconry has lost its hold over 
any but a small band of enthusiasts. The amount of 
patience and time necessary to success in a very 
difficult sport does not appeal to the modern 
sportsman, who lives at a faster rate and requires 
a larger return of quarry brought to bag to repay 
him for his time and trouble than he can get 
out of a trained falcon. 

Those who are once bitten with the desire to 
follow this beautiful old sport seldom recover, 



FALCONRY 295 

and generally become real enthusiasts, up to 
the end of their days ; but it is idle to dream 
of a " revival of falconry " such as should 
restore this pastime to its ancient position 
of the premier sport enjoyed by the leaders of 
Europe. 

The general practice of shooting and the 
improvement in fowling-pieces was the first blow 
to the more precarious method of providing game 
for household consumption by the means of 
trained hawks. Then the enclosure of most of 
the cultivated lands of England so reduced the 
area of open land available for hawking, that it 
became practically banished to the Downs, where 
the country is on the chalk formation. In other 
districts the sport died out perforce. 

The best Downs remaining for the purpose of 
the sport are those Wiltshire Downs ranging 
from Lavington to Salisbury, and from Marl- 
borough to the valley of the Wylye. 

But these, alas ! have been ruined for sport 
or beauty by the necessities of the military 
authorities, when seeking for fresh training 
grounds for troops, to which all else had to give 
way. When first an immense slice of Salisbury 
Plain was purchased, a large standing camp was 
established at Bulford, near Amesbury. This 
camp has grown and grown until, on what was 



296 THE NEW FOREST 

once the wildest and most attractive part of our 
country where the hobby and even the raven 
built there is a vast city of tin houses. 

The camps to the south side of the Avon 
Larkhill and others were soon afterwards estab- 
lished, and then commenced the artillery practice 
over all the wide Downs almost from Stonehenge 
to Lavington. 

We withdrew to the remotest corners of the 
Downs on the western side, but our range is 
very limited, and our sport on its last legs in 
that district. 

However, I do not doubt that many another 
keen falconer of earlier generations has died in 
the firm conviction that the sport he loved was 
dying with him ; so I hope that as to my certain 
knowledge those veterans were in errror, and 
that it has fallen to my lot to maintain this 
time-honoured sport for a span of nigh upon 
fifty years after they had passed away, so may 
I also be mistaken in my gloomy prognostica- 
tions, and better and younger men will carry 
on what has been well described as "the noblest 
sport in which man has ever indulged," for the 
benefit of many future generations after I have 
ceased to take a part in it. 

With this somewhat digressive chapter, I 
bring to a close my history of my New Forest 



FALCONRY 297 

life. As I have explained above, although 
hawking had not much vogue in the Forest, yet 
it has always been identified with my pursuits, 
and in my old age and retirement I am thankful 
that the tinkle of a falcon's bell is generally to 
be heard in my garden. 



INDEX 



ACT of 1543, 142 

1698, 138 

1877, 20, 146 

1879, 23 
Agisters, 102 
Agitations of 1870, 19 
Aimwell, a famous rook hawk, 293 
Alice Holt Forest, 66 

Allen, Robert, 202 

Ancient encoppicements, 140, 143 

April, month, 96 

Ashley, Hon. E., 40 

Austen, Col., snipe killed, 261 

Autumn Manoeuvres, 133 



BADGER digging, 235 

science of, 238 

Bags, killed in enclosures, 271 

Bark, price of, 169 

Barr, Robert, falconer, 278 

John, falconer, 29 
Basing, Lord, 38 
Black Act, 66 
Black game, 246, 255 
Bloodhounds, 85, 88, 182 
Boldrewood Lodge, 117 
Bolton, Duke of, 82, 121, 183 
Bradburne, Mr., M.F.H., 218 
Bridges for hunting, 178 
Brooke, Sir G., 202 
Browne, Major, 217 
Browsing of deer, 63 
Bumstead, G., 60 
Burley Lodge, 12 



CANUTE, 64 

Cazenove, Mr., M.F.H., 222 
Census of deer, 1670, 80 
Champagne Hawking Club, 279 
Chapel at King's House, 128 
Charles II, visit in 1637, 129 
Cobbett, William, 116 
Coles, James, 61 
Collier, Mr. Fred., 233 



Collier, Mr. William, 229 
Commoners, 9 
Committee of 1868, 16 

1875, 20 

1889, 50 

Compton, Mr. H. F., M.F.H., 222 

Cooke Hurle, Major, M.F.H., 222 

Cooper, Harry, 27 

Cottage building, 46 

Crown Prince of Germany, 135 

Culley, Mr. G., 49 



DALLAS, Mr., shooting return, 260 
Danceaway, famous rook hawk, 291 
D'Arblay, Madame, Memoirs, 130 
Davis, Charles, 180 
DelaWarr, Lord, 117 
Deer Removal Act, 1 1, 82 
Deer, peculiarities of, 68 

weights of, 91 

stalking, 90 

fighting bucks, 93 

Deer hunting, early days, 193 
with new pack, 198 

when hunting the pack 

myself, 199 

good runs, 199, 201, 212, 

213, 215 

Denny Enclosure, 175 
Deterioration of timber, 164 
Disafforestation, 19 
Duke of Connaught, 133 
Duncombe, Hon. Cecil, 278 



EARLY education, 1 

Earth stopping regulations, 219 

Edward I, 127 

Edward VII, visit 1903, 132 

Eleanor, Queen, 128 

Elfrida, Queen, 97 

Elsa, a wonderful falcon, 290 

Enroll, Lord, 180 

Estimates, annual, 45 

Expeditation of dogs, 71 



INDEX 



299 



FALCONRY cannot be revived. 295 

Fitzwilliam, Sir C., 1 

Forests, Crown, 2 

Frost, John, falconer, 280 

Fuel rights, 160, 162 



GEORGE III, visit in 1789, 130 
Gilbert, Mr., M.F.H., 183 
Goshawk, 289 
Graham, Sir R., 188 
Grey, Sir E., 50 
Grouse hawking, 288 

HACKING hawks at Lyndhurst, 

284 

Harcourt, Sir W., 135 
Hare hunting, 223, 224 
Heseltine, Mr., M.F.H., 221 
Highways Act, 1883, 31 
Hill, Hon. G. R. C., 228 
Hollo way, John, 27 
Hollies, treatment of, 156, 158 
Horseback to see Forest, 7 
Howard, Hon. James, 28 

Mr., shooting return, 257 

Sir Stafford, 53 
Hulse, Sir G., 34 

Hunting disputes, 182, 189, 191-2 
Hunting, old records of, 177 

ICELAND falcons, 279 
Ironshill Lodge, 126 



JONES, Mr. B. H., 289 

Josephine, a notable rook hawk, 293 

Justice seat in 1669, 106 

KAISER, the visit of, 136 
Keepers, 56 

shooting returns, 247 

Widows' Fund, 249 
Kelly, Mr., 205 
Kennels, improvised, 207 
Kerry Beagles, 88 
Kesteven, Lord, 2 

King's House, additions to, 98 

disfigurement, 1851, 104 

initials on stack pipes, 100 

repairs in 1880, 107 

restoration in 1904, 112 

royal expenses, 128 

stables, building of, 99 

Knox, Mr. A. E., 282 



LANE Fox, Mr., 203, 205 
Langwell, sport at, 288, 290 
Lilford, Lord, 58, 282 
Loch, Sir H., 28 
Lodges, 55 
Lovell, Mr., 182, 195 

MAHARAJAH Dhuleep Singh, 279 
Mange among foxes, 220 
Manor of Lyndhurst, 97 
Metternich, Count, 134, 136 
Meyrick, Sir G., M.F.H., 217 
Mills, Mr., 189,217 
Montagu, Lord, 38 
Moorsom, C., 2 

NATURAL regeneration, 146, 171, 

174 

Newcome, Mr. Clough, 278 
New Forest Hunt Club, 188 
New Forest, particulars of, 8 
New Park, 80, 104 

OAK, rotation of, 169 
Oath of verderers, 23 
Office accommodation, 113 
Official Verderer, 24 
Old Hawking Club, 278, 281, 282, 
283, 286 

list of members, 289 

Ornamental ride, 121 
Otter, great run with, 230 
Otter hunting, 225 
Otters, habits of, 225 

PARADOX gun, 86 

Pasturage, 15 

Paulet, Sir H., 34 

Penalties for deer stealing, 75 

Persimmon, famous tiercel, 285 

Pheasant rearing, 254 

Planting under Deer Removal Act, 

172 

Politics, 4 

Pollarding timber, 150, 153, 155 
Powell, Col., 215 
Powell, H. M., M.F.H., 219 
Price, Mr., 207 
Purchase of New Forest foxhound 

pack, 218 

QUEEN'S House, 96 

RABBITS, 61, 254, 271-2, 274 
Red deer, 65 



300 



THE NEW FOREST 



Reed, W., 27 

Register of commoners, 12 
Regular run of deer, 177 
Regulations for hunting, 184, 194 
Report of 1789, 26 
Returns of timber, 1608, &c., 147 
Rhinefield Lodge, 119 
Richardson, J. M., 1, 204 
Richmond, Duke of, 175, 183 
Ridley Wood, 152 
Roads in Forest, 29 
Roberts, Mr., 112 
Roe deer, 70 
Rook hawking, 278, 281 
Royal Hunt button, 187 
Royal warrant for hare hunting, 
179 



SAWING engines, litigation, 42 
Scotch fir, introduction of, 166, 167 

spread of, 168 

Sentimental forestry, 170 

Setters, 263 

Shelagh, a wonderful haggard, 291 

Shooting licence, 249, 251, 261 

Slingsby, Sir Charles, 276 

Snipe shooting, 261, 264 

Snogg v. Squail, 243 

Southern Hounds, 88 

Spaniels, 262 

Sparrow hawks, 277 

Squirrel hunting, 242 

Squirrel pie, 245 

Staff, 44 

Stealing of timber, 149, 151, 152 



St. Albans, Duke of, 288 
St. Quintin, Mr., 288 
Stirrup, used as dog test, 73 
Survey of Elizabeth, 144 
Sylviculture of 1700. 163 



TEAL shooting, 267, 268-9 
Terriers, best breeds of, 236-240 

good work of, 231, 240-1 
Testimonial of plate, 197 
Thursby, Sir J., M.F.H., 219 
Thursby, Mr. G., 208, 209, 211 
Timber, grants of, 159 
Timson, Captain, 208 
Tracy, Mr. Courtenay, 233 
Treadwell, C., 1, 203 
Twelve Apostles, 123 

VERDERERS, 21 
Verderers' Hall, 105, 113 
Vesta, famous grouse hawk, 286 
Victoria County History, 5 
Visits of Royal Buckhounds, 180 

WALKER, Mr., 205 

Waltham Blacks, 66 

Warden, the Lord, 59, 183, 247 

White, Harry, 206 

Wild fowl, 268 

Wingrove's, Messrs., game book, 

258 
Woodcock shooting, 263, 273 

good bags of, 274-5 
Woolmer Forest, 65 



THE END 



Printed by BALLANTYNB, HANSON &- Co. 
Edinburgh & London 



RETURN FORESTRY LIBRARY 

* 260Mulford Hall 



642-2936 



LOAN PERIOD 1 
QUARTER 


2 3 


4 


5 6 


ALL 


BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 


DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 


JAW-? mr 






K; 






I 






r 


a 

"5 








h '> 


' 

1} H 








1 


-3 's 








1 


P 8 








1 1 








3 

























UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY 
FORM NO. DD 15, 6m, 3/80 BERKELEY, CA 94720 



(PH 



0^-1 

f ' 



A. 



i,55E!LEY LIBRARIES 




372700 



~ 



UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY